Search the Community

this is part one of a commission series by kasarberang from Daily diapers. Daniel. Berang was head manager of Delta luier, A 5-star hotel, and one of the top hotels in the USA. Daniel was a professional at his job and was a bit of a workaholic. In the last 7 years that he worked there, he had only used one sick day due to breaking his foot but still managed to work while in the hospital. He just had one tiny problem. He was a hard ass. If things weren’t done the way he wanted it, then he would call you into his office to lecture you for an hour or more. Not helping was his short height at 5’ 6”. For some of the taller employees, it was like being lectured by a teenager. *************** “What did bill do this time?” Kamy asked as she clocked in for her job and walked past the manager’s office where she could hear Daniel yelling at one of their coworkers. “Didn’t fold the towels the right way again,” jacky tells her while on her brake. “Man, that guy really needs to get that pitchfork out of his ass,” Kamy mentions as she listens to the yelling. “Sounds like he needs a vacation.” Dela, a new employee who just started working at the hotel last month, mentions. “My sisters own a small resort. Think he would go?” “Naw. that hard-ass would never go. Hell, unless he was fired or something there is no way he would be away from work for very long.” Kamy tells them. “Actually, instead of being fired, why not force him to take the vacation?” Jacky suggests as she gets an idea. “Come on, we need to talk to everyone.” ******** Like that, the 3 women managed to talk to most of the other employees of the hotel before contacting the regional manager of the hotel. They told him all about how hard-working Daniel was and explained that he has never had a vacation since he started working as the manager. They told him that all the other employees pitched in to pay for a small vacation and needed the regional managers to help to force Daniel to take a vacation. The regional manager was very impressed with Daniel and seeing the hard work he put into the hotel and the support he has from his employees. The regional manager agreed to help them give Daniel a vacation. And give the employees a vacation from Daniel. ************ “What the hell am I doing here?” Daniel asked annoyed as he got out of the taxi and was standing in front of a large farmhouse. Daniel was 5'6'' with long brown hair down to his shoulders that covered his right eye. Dew to an embarrassing accident as a kid, his right eye was blind. His once brown eye was now a milky color. To hide the eye he grew his hair long to cover it and hide it from anyone. His normal work suit and tie was now replaced with a casual T-shirt and Shorts. Last week, Daniel received a call from the regional manager of the hotel who congratulated him on all his hard work and was told that all of his employees had come together to pay for him to take a 3-week vacation. All expenses paid. Daniel appreciated the thanks but said he did not want the vacation. He would much rather be at work than doing nothing. But the regional manager insisted and would not take no for an answer. In the end, Daniel was forced to accept the vacation. “Cheap bastards,” Daniel grumbled as he looked at the large 3 story farmhouse in the middle of nowhere. “Couldn’t they at least send me to Hawaii or something?” From the pamphlet he got just before he boarded his flight to come here, this was supposed to be a new hotel converted out of an old-style farmhouse. “Welcome to Cubus Farm! We guarantee to relieve you of any stress and worries of adult life while pleasing guests in many ways.” the pamphlet read. Right… someone probably just inherited their grandpa’s farm and turned it into a cheap hotel. Daniel just wanted to get this vacation over with and go back to work as soon as possible. While he was busy complaining to himself about the hotel and checking his phone to find out there was no service around him, he didn’t notice the taxi drive away until it was too late. “Hey wait! I haven’t gotten my stuff!” Daniel shouted as the taxi was already too far away for him to chase after to get his things. “shit!” Daniel immediately tried to call the cab company to have them send their driver back but was meet with no service. “What the? How can I not have any service?” Daniel asked himself as he started moving the phone all around himself trying to find a signal. “Fucking hell.” Daniel hurried into the farmhouse and hoped he could use their phone to call the taxi before it was too late. The front door chimed as he walked inside and it was exactly as he imagined it to be. It looked like how you would imagine an old farmhouse to look like. Filled with old furniture, pictures and nicknacks all over the walls, and the strange feeling as if he had walked into his grandparent’s home as a kid. The only thing that didn’t look as old was a little desk near the front door and beside a staircase that was unmanned. ‘Sloppy. What establishment doesn’t have someone at the front desk at all times?’ Daniel thought to himself. “Hello? Anyone here?” Daniel asked Daniel heard a strange noise coming from another room before he heard footsteps running in his direction. Suddenly they were coming from his right and he had to fully turn his head to see what the noise was. It felt like I was hit in the face by two large bean bags that knocked him to the floor! “Oh, I'm so sorry sweetie! I didn’t see you!” a woman shouted as Danieli sat up to see what had hit him. Looking up, way up, was a woman who was roughly 6'4'' with short golden blonde hair and blue eyes while wearing a light blue dress. But it was her two large breasts that caught Daniels’s attention. He had never seen someone with G size breast before. “Here let me help you up sweetie.” the woman said with a bright smile as she reached out her hand to help him up. “Now then, where are your parents?” “Parents?” Daniel replied confused. He might have been short but he had never been mistaken for a child before. “No miss, I’m the one with a reservation under Daniel Berang, And im in my 20’s.” “Oh dear, silly me. One second sweetie and I’ll get you checked in.” the woman said as she goes behind her desk and pulls out a book. She quickly writes a few things down before handing over a room key. “Your room is just up these stairs in room 3,” the woman tells him as she gestures to nearby stairs. “Is there anything else I could do for you?” “Yes, I was hoping I could use your phone. The taxi drove off with my bags and I would like to get them back.” “I'm so deeply sorry. But we actually do not have any phones here.” the woman tells him with her bright smile. “You, what?” Daniel asked deeply confused as to how they could not have any phones? “Here at Cubus Farm, we provide an escape from the outside world. That includes the temptation of the internet or phone.” the woman tells me “Wait, but what if you have an emergency!” Daniel shouted. “How could you run any form of business without phones?” “We have emergency alarms all over the farm for firers or other emergencies that send a signal to the nearest fire stations or police. We also stock up on supplies every two weeks so no one needs to leave as often sweetie,” she tells me while handing over a little pamphlet explaining more. “As for your clothes and the taxi, we can provide temporary clothing replacements and my sister can check on your taxi in about 3 days when she goes for supplies.” Daniel let out a low grown as he thought this was very stupid but he didn’t have much of a choice besides walking who knows how far to the nearest working phone. “Fine. I'll take what I can get. What room was I in again?” Daniel asked. “You are in room 3. We hope to bring you such amazing pleasure!” the woman said with a sickly sweet smile. Daniel tried to ignore this and just go to his room to lay down for a moment to gather his thoughts on the situation. But as he was walking up the stairs beside the front desk woman, Daniel couldn't help himself but take a peek over at her one more time at her enormous tits from above. “Yes, sweety?” the woman asked as she looked up at Daniel as he passed and caused him to blush. “N-nothing,” Daniel replied as he hurried off to his room and shut the door. “Dela sent over a real cute one this time.” the desk woman said as she licks her lips, I can't wait to see how he tastes.” ************** Daniel let out a long sigh as he flopped onto the bed before letting out a moan into his pillow. 3 weeks of no phone or internet, Not even his own clothes. Now he had to figure out what he needed to do now. As he wondered what he should do, his jet lag and exhaustion from the trip here began to make him tired as his eyes grew heavy. ******** Knock, Knock, Knock. “Housekeeping.” someone called from the hallway and woke Daniel up. Daniel got up from the bed and yawned before looking at a nearby clock to see that he had taken a 3-hour nap. Another knock on the door followed by someone saying housekeeping. “Im coming!” Daniel called back before yawning again and stretching for a moment. When he opened the door, he was once again greeted with two large breasts right in front of him. At first, he thought it was the same desk woman from before but when he looked up he saw it was a completely different woman standing before him. This woman was even taller than the one at the front desk, probably around 6” 8’ with long wavy dark brown hair and green eyes. “Good evening sir. My sister told me you were in need of some spare clothes due to your taxi diving off with yours.” the woman said with a polite tone. “We deeply apologize for any problems you have while you're staying here and wish to provide you with a temporary change of clothes.” The woman handed over a small stack of clothes to Daniel. “Dinner will be ready in just an hour. If you need anything else please let my sister or myself know.” the black-haired woman tells him before walking away. A big smile on her face after seeing who their new guest was. Daniel just shut the door and went back to the bed to look at what he got. He reserved a t-shirt and shorts with the Cubus Farm’s logo on both and he reserved a footie pajama with the logo on it as well. No doubt from a little gift shop they might have. Daniel sighed and shook his head at the poor selection. “I'll just see if I can get a ride into town tomorrow to get my bags, or at least to the nearest clothing store,'' Daniel tells himself as he folds up the clothes and hopes he wouldn't have to wear them for long. For the first time since coming to the room, Daniel took a look around the room. It was a small and simple room with the bed taking up ⅓ of the space. Beside the bed was a little dresser that Daniel put his clothes into. On the other side of the room was a small bookshelf with a random assortment of books and a mini-fridge beside it. The fridge had a small variety of waters, juice, or sodas. Though sadly no alcohol. On the other side of the bed was a sliding glass door leading to a balcony with a small table and chair. Outside you could see and hear the farm animals in the back. Beside the door to the room was a small bathroom with only a sink and toilet. “What type of hotel doesn't have a shower?” Daniel wondered. “I need to remember to review this place when I get home. Already I'm not liking what I'm seeing.” Before Daniel could think about it anymore, there was a knock at his door again. He quickly opened the door and was once again greeted by breasts in his face. These ones belonged to the front desk woman. “Y-yes?” Daniel says as he tries his hardest to look up at the tall woman and not down towards her breasts. “Hi, sweetie. I'm hoping you're enjoying your stay so far!” the woman said with a large smile on her face. “Tonight's dinner is just finishing up so come along with me on down to the dining room.” For a moment, Daniel wasn't sure if she was trying to be nice and show him the way, or patronizing him and treating him like a child. “Ok, just one moment miss,” Daniel says as he shuts the door and goes to wash his hands and face before dinner. With this being a public dinner, Daniel would have dressed up nicer just as he expected his guests to do at his hotel when the hotel served dinner. But with his clothes missing he would just have to make due with what he had on and hope he didn't make a bad impression on the other guest staying here. When he came out of the room, the woman was waiting patiently for him and show him the way to the dining room. The dining area was a large room with a single very long table. One that Daniel imagined a large family all sitting at to eat dinner. But something was a little odd. Only one section of the table had any food set out and there weren’t any other guests sitting at the table. “Come right along sweetie.” the woman said as she walked over to the end of the table and pulled out a sceat for him. “Thank you.” Daniel thanked her as he sat down and was pushed closer to the table. In front of him was a large bowl of french bread with plates and utensils at only 3 sceats of the table. Before Daniel could ask the front desk woman anything, a large bowl appeared hovering above him before two soft breasts were laying right on top of his head! “Im so sorry sir.” the black-haired woman said as she sat the large bowl of spaghetti onto the table. “I didn’t notice you were sitting there.” “I-it fine!” Daniel shouts as he blushes and turns away embarrassed. The two women look at each other for a moment and smile before taking their own seats at the table. “Um, where are all the other guests?” Daniel asked confused as to why he was sitting at the table with just the two employees. “There are no other guests silly.” the blond woman tells him. “You are the only one staying here.” “The only one?” Daniel responded confused. “We shut down our hotel a few weeks ago for special renovations.” the black haired woman tells him as she gets some spaghetti onto her plate. “Technically we are still shut down for another three weeks.” “Wait, what do you mean technically?” Daniel asked. “You see, our sister asked us to do her a favor and give you a relaxing weekend. So my sister and I decided to open our hotel early just for you.” the black-haired woman tells him. “Which reminds me. We haven't introduced ourselves yet. My name is Sarah. The owner of the hotel.” “I’m Emmy.” the blond woman said as she took Daniel's plate. “And we're looking forward to taking care of you for the next 3 weeks.” Sarah stood up and grabbed a pitcher of water to pour me a glass as Daniel looked up at the two women. Daniel felt a mixture of worry and excitement as the two beautiful women pours his drink and sat down his food. Their breasts practically in his face. realizing he was going to be spending the next 3 weeks with both of those big titty women. What could go wrong?

The adventures of Alex Who was Alex? Well Alex was what most people thought was a young man entering in the big wide world, free from school and the restraints that they had held over him. For many years he had been told what to do, when to do it and always by others. He had grown up under the strong influence of his mother, whom he loved dearly, but he could never bring himself to tell her his deep down secrets and desires. Alex had been late developing into the young man he was growing into, he was shorter than most, well everyone for his age, his voice had never broken and a genetic disorder had meant that he never grew body hair, only his head held the natural blonde locks that matched his mother. He had been slow to be potty trained, still wetting at night after control during the daytime had been achieved. He was just told by his mother that over time it would sort itself out, but his nigh time wetting would be taken care of by her. So for many years after, night after night, Alex's mother was there to make sure he went to sleep in a nappy and plastic pants, then as time moved on a disposable nappy. Alex's mother was a hard working lady, well respected in the business community, with many friends, but still loved her son more than anything else. She was 6ft tall and literally towered over her son; she made sure that she kept fit, using the gym in the house and the pool on her days off and at weekends. Having made a success of her business at a young age, she always made time for Alex, her mother helping to look after him while he was still a baby. By the time that he was ready for school, she was the one to take him and pick him up every day. This would seem odd to a lot of people as it carried on until he left school, some would have thought him a little mummy’s boy, had it not been for the fact that they lived in the countryside outside the main town and off the bus route. He had his friends in school and got on ok with them, more so with the girls if he where honest about it, but rarely did one ever visit his home, sleepovers being out of the question as he felt too conscious about the bedwetting. When he was younger, at nursery school, he had a few parties as wetting problems happened with a few at that age, so he didn't stand out from the others. So Alex was now free from the restraint of school and just about to turn 19 years old, his mother had asked him if he wanted a party, but he never really was the party person. Instead he asked if he could have a vacation somewhere quiet away from the world, but by the sea, where he could just chill out and relax away from everything. There he would have time to think about what his future held, decide what to go on to do regarding work or further education. But also he would have some time alone to let his little side out. This was Alex's big secret that he hoped no-one had found out about, or if they had, they had not said anything to him. Deep down, Alex was still that little boy, he had never really grown up and loved all the time he spent with his mother, he missed the time when she looked after him night after night. But over time he had become used to getting himself ready for bed, it was only natural that as he grew he would take more responsibility. He wanted so much for his mother to do this, but could never build up the courage to ask. So here he was going away on his own for the first time without "mummy", but it would give him chance to wear his nappy during the day if he wanted. He would have them with for night time use, so why not try them during the day as well; maybe he would get those feelings back from when he was younger that he craved so much. His mother was not overly surprised when he refused the offer of the party, so was more than happy for him to have his holiday that he asked for instead. Unknown to Alex, his mother had begun to realise that deep down she was missing having her "little boy" around. She loved looking after him when he was younger but as time went by, she knew she had to release the aprons strings a little and let him develop. His mothers had become a success in the computer industry with her own business, so giving Alex a computer for his school use fine, but she never let on to him that she could remotely access it. So from time to time she found herself checking up on what he had been researching, then purely by accident one day she found one of the sites he had been looking at, then the links to some of the stories he had been reading. She could see that he was reading about "little ones" who still had their mummy even when they were grown up, or little ones that had found and sought out a new mummy. As much as this hurt, she knew that to push and question him straight away would be a mistake, causing her to push him further away or worse still lose him. She decided that he could go on his vacation, let him think for a while but then let him decide what would happen next. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- So the day arrived for Alex to board his coach and take the trip. He was filled with both excitement and anticipation; he was unsure what the next few weeks would hold for him but hoped that he would make some decisions that would set him for the future. He knew there was a job for him with his mums company, but at the same time if something else was out there then that would be better, unless he decided to return to college or university. His mum had made the travel arrangements, booked his coach ticket, decided on the little holiday town he would be staying, even found him a nice little guest house to stay in. Unknown to Alex, it was a old friend of his mums that ran it, a best friend from school and college that moved there a few years earlier to take over a family business. She now ran it by herself and was only too pleased to keep an eye on Alex for his mum. She had been told about his little night time accidents so made a few preparations in advance. "Alex" said Leslie his mum, "I need to tell you a few things about your trip before you leave, so come and sit down with me for a moment before I drop you off at the bus station". Leslie sat at the table with her son, reaching out and taking his hand. "Now you are going to the seaside as you wished, it’s not too busy there, just lively enough to keep you occupied. I have booked you into a nice little guest house that is run by an old friend of mine called Val from college. Now don't panic but I made her aware of your night time accidents, I didn't want you getting all wound up and embarrassed". Alex didn't know what to say when his mum told him, he was mad that she told someone else but could see that it actually made sense, even if it was going to be embarrassing when he met Val. "Val told me that she would take care of everything so you don't need to worry" said Leslie, "She will meet you at the bus station in the resort and take you home. She said she will let you settle in and then give you the tour around before letting you do whatever you want to relax". "So make sure you have a good time, be good for her and hopefully I will get to come and visit you later in the week. I have packed everything for you and sent plenty of money ahead to take care of anything you might need". What Leslie didn't mention was that she had added a few extra things into his suitcase, something that she hoped he would like after reading and looking at his favourite pages on Alex's computer history. She had bought him a new dummy with a teat suitable for adults, along with a cloth nappy and some plastic pants. She knew that it was a risk but just hoped that he would accept them and not be scared. If she could have her little boy back then it would make her the happiest mum in the world. "Thanks for all of this mum" replied Alex, "I know telling Val was for the better, even if it makes me feel awkward and embarrassed when I meet her. It will be nice if you can come visit later in the week, you deserve a break just as much as me". So with his things packed, Alex jumped in the car with his mum and headed to the coach station for his trip. After a big hug, cuddle and a kiss, Alex walked onto his coach and took his seat, waving goodbye as the coach pulled away, leaving Leslie with a tear in her eye, waiting for the moment she would be with her little boy again. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Alex relaxed as soon as the coach pulled away; he was on his way, looking forward to getting away for the summer and chilling out. He had become so wound up finishing school, learning never came natural to him like for some of his classmates, he had to really think hard about everything. He had gotten to the point where he was now feeling a bit mentally drained. He sat in his seat watching the world going by as the coach ploughed its way across the country, stopping at various cities along the way to collect other people. He hadn’t really travelled that much in his younger life, his mum always working hard but he would never blame her for this. He knew she wanted him to have the best they could. Finally it was getting close to lunchtime, that meant the coach would take a break and he could get off and take a break, stretch his legs and get a bite to eat. But more importantly get a chance to use the toilet. He had almost wished he was wearing one of his night time pull ups, the drinks his mum had given him for the journey, combined with the several mugs of tea at breakfast made him quite needy for the bathrooms. As soon as the coach stopped he was straight off and heading towards the bathroom area at the service area, the last thing he needed to see was the short queue of people in front of him. He figured that another coach must have gotten in just before they arrived; this was going to be an anxious and awkward wait. Finally he found himself at the front; he dashed into one of the stalls, unfastening his jogging pants as fast as possible, and then lowering his underwear but not before a little dribble came out. In one sense he was happier being in a stall, his mum’s choice of underwear for him was not the best. They could be described as unisex at best, no opening at the front and very plain. He had gotten used to her buying things like that for him over the years; he barely even noticed the pastel colours she would choose. He just used to make sure he wore the white ones whenever he was doing any sports in school. Finally he was sitting on the toilet, able to relieve himself from all those drinks he had consumed so far. He pulled his phone out of his bag to check if he had any messages, the only one being from his mum. It simply said “Love you baby, hope you have fun”. Seeing this from his mum made him feel all warm inside, she often called him baby, he never thought anything of it. He then checked his journey progress and found that they were just short of halfway to his destination. Bearing that in mind he wondered if they would be stopping once more or not, beginning to wonder whether he would be best in one of the pull ups in his bag. This would let him relax a bit; he had dribbled while going this time, so maybe it was for the best. He quickly removed his jogging pants, then “panties” before slipping on one of his pull ups, then pulled his panties back on, thinking they would help keep the pull up in place, before putting his jogging pants back on. Part 4 With himself finally sorted, Alex made his way out of the stall and into the main washroom, walking slightly slowly, now conscious of the pull up he had on. He knew that they were completely covered but still had that feeling that everyone could see it. He washed his hands and then made his way out, trying to tell whether of not his pants where rustling, but the noise in area due to the large numbers of people masked anything he could hear from his pants. He had a walk to the food area and bought himself a sandwich and a drink, before making his way to some of the seating area outside. It was such a nice day, the sun was shining and it was quite warm so why not eat outdoors for once. He found himself a spot on the grassed area but made sure to keep an eye on the time, the last thing he wanted was to miss his coach. But he could see it from where he was sitting so it would be ok. Alex loved to watch people, see them going about their business, but so many doing the same thing but not noticing. He quietly ate his lunch, sitting on the grass in his shorts, the air blowing around his legs. He forgot the fact he was wearing his pull up, his shorts flapping in the breeze; occasionally flapping so that the edge of it would show. He carried on assuming that no-one was any the wiser, not seeing what he was wearing. Sitting at a picnic table across from him was Wendy Johnson, a school nurse at a private girl’s boarding school. She too was on a holiday break, travelling by coach to a nice quiet resort by the sea, looking forward to some nice relaxing fun. She couldn’t help but notice the young man sitting alone on the grass across from her, he was different to the others, they where businessmen and lorry drivers. But she saw him, small for his age but quite content and happy. She wondered where he was going, what he was doing. Having spent the year with nothing but girls to look at in every direction, she was happy to look at the cute young man. Alex finished his lunch, looked down at his watch then saw it was time to go back to the coach, but as he was geeing up he noticed the lady at the picnic table, she was looking at him and smiling. Getting up he felt the pull up against him, but that only let panic set in, he was directly opposite her, had she seen something, was that why she was smiling. He didn’t know but was glad to be going back to his coach knowing he would be alone again. He got up, walked back across the grass, trying to avoid eye contact but couldn’t, she smiled again at him, he moved quicker wanting to be back at the coach. He got back to the coach and began to board when he noticed the other cases now sitting at the side of the coach. He looked towards the driver and asked what was happening, “Nothing to worry about young man” replied the driver, “we just have a few more passengers coming on board, the other feeder coach has arrived”. Alex thought nothing more of it, he climbed on board and went back to his seat, he put his hand luggage bag back onto the seat next to him, then leaned back waiting for the other passengers to get back. He was minding his own business, when a figure appeared by the seat next to his where his bag was. Looking up he saw a lady standing in the aisle, when he saw who it was he nearly wet himself. It was her, the lady from the bench; there she was, looking down at him, “Excuse me young man, is that seat taken” she asked him, still with that smile on her face. “Errrr, no” replied Alex with slight panic in his voice, “I will just move my bag for you”. Alex took his bag off of the seat and placed it by his feet, not noticing the top was slightly open, he was still surprised to see the lady. Part 5 Wendy took her seat next to Alex, the colour just starting to re-appear to his face after his shock. He sat there quietly wondering whether he should say something, but at that time he was simply lost for words, what could he say, what should he say, he didn’t know what she had seen if anything at all. Wendy sat there next to Alex, she loved the expression on his face when she turned up next to him, she was by no way a mean person, but she thought he was such a sweet little thing. Her whole year at the girl’s school had made her realise how much she had missed males, but there was something about this one that made her curious. She had seen the tell tale edge of his pull up when sitting on the grass, it was something easily recognisable to her, many of the girls in the school had need to see her as the nurse she was. “So young man, what is your name, how far are you travelling” said Wendy, deciding it was time to start talking with her companion. “Eeerrrr, my name is Alex” he stuttered out, “I am on the coach until it reaches the coast; I am going for a break there through the summer. Wendy was delighted to hear this; she too was travelling to the coat and knew they were headed for the same destination. “Well I am very pleased to meet you Alex, my name is Wendy Johnson” came the response, “I too am travelling down to the coast for a holiday. The girl’s school where I work as a nurse has broken up for the summer, so I decided I needed a holiday”. Alex was relaxing a bit now, but the thought of having her next to him for the rest of the journey was not that thrilling. He was taken back a bit when she told him what she did for a job; it just wasn’t expected at that point. The thought of having a nurse next to him made him think once more about the pull ups, he knew that a trained nurse would only have needed the slightest glance to recognise them. “It looks like we will be spending the journey together Alex” said Wendy, once more looking at him with that smile once more. “Now why don’t you give me that bag of yours, I can put it up on the luggage rack with mine, and then you will have far more room for the journey”. Alex was left with little choice and couldn’t reason his way around it, it would give him more room for his legs. So he reached down to grab his bag, but as it was lifted the zip sprung open and there in plain sight was his other spare pull up. He tried to quickly close his bag so it was out of sight, but he could see that Wendy had already spotted it. Wendy calmly took the bag from him, zipped it up and proceeded to place it in the luggage rack. Alex had sat back down in his seat, not knowing what to do or say at that point, it no longer mattered if she had seen it before, now she would know. “It’s ok Alex, there is no need to be ashamed” said Wendy softly as she sat back down, “lots of people have to wear pull ups and nappies, for lots of different reasons. I am a nurse so it is nothing new to me”. Alex was left stunned, he knew now that she had seen him for definite now, his pull up must have been showing while sitting on the grass area. Alex was brought back to his senses by the coach starting up and leaving the service area, a few more passengers had joined but not enough to fill the coach, yet she decided to next to me he thought. Part 6 Alex sat thinking for a moment, now taking the occasional glance at Wendy, studying her more closely. She appeared about a similar age to his mum, but noticeably taller than he was and very good looking at the same time. He thought only pretty school nurses appeared in naughty boy’s dreams. He decided that he should try and explain his situation more clearly, he didn’t want her thinking he wore the pull ups all of the time. “I don’t usually wear pull ups, it’s just that I am on a long journey and my mum gave me a lot to drink” said Alex quietly, hoping that no one could overhear him. “I occasionally need them at night, but with the traffic being as it is these days, I didn’t want to take a chance after the service stop”. Wendy turned and listened to him while he was speaking, thinking how sweet it was of him to try and explain everything. She knew quite well that he could have a genuine reason for using them, but it was just the fact that he looked so cute in them when she saw him. “There is no need to worry about it little one” replied Wendy, grinning and chuckling at Alex, “I knew there was some genuine reason for you wearing them, you just looked so cute and innocent sitting on the grass with the frilly edge of the pull up showing”. “I am only teasing Alex, I am sorry if I offended you, I hope you forgive me, I just want some nice company for the rest of the journey”. Alex was a bit taken back, but decided that Wendy seemed a nice person deep down, even if she was enjoying teasing him. Was it worth not getting along for the rest of the coach journey, it would only be a matter of hours and they wouldn’t see any more of each other. “It’s ok Wendy, I didn’t take offence” replied Alex, “But I never realised they had little frilly edges on them” he laughed, “I really hope my mum never bought me the girls ones”. Wendy began to laugh with Alex, her hand patting him on the leg, she so wanted to lift the edge of the shorts and touch his pull up, but she feared he would be scared off and that was the last thing she wanted. Deep down she had missed not being a mother to anyone herself, she went to university then trained as a nurse then got the job in the school, things such as relationships and settling down had passed her by. So over time she had begun to wonder whether she could find someone that she could give her special attention to, a man, a young man, but someone like Alex would be just perfect. Alex was feeling a bit better now they were laughing about it; he was relaxing, actually starting to like Wendy a bit. A nervous thrill went through his body when she touched his leg, it was something he had never had from a woman before, he had never come close to having a girlfriend. Still laughing and joking, Alex lifted the edge of his shorts to reveal the edge of the pull up, “there you go” he said, “see they are not frilly at all”. But when he looked he could see that they were a bit puffier than his regular ones. He wondered how this escaped his notice before, but he was in such a state and rush in the toilets so he didn’t get caught, it made sense he did notice. “Thanks mum” he thought to himself, “what other surprises have you got for me”. Wendy caught sight of it once more, thinking that it looked so much like some of the ones worn at the school where she worked. It was natural for her, but to see it on a boy was something different, offset against his soft white hairless flesh it looked so nice. “Ok, well maybe no frilly, but slightly girlish you must agree” said Wendy, now gently rubbing his leg. “You have such soft skin for a male Alex, I know lots who would adore to have legs like yours, it’s such a shame to keep them covered up”. Alex was now getting quite aroused at the touch from Wendy; never could he have imagined that events would unfold like this. He could feel the front of his pull up starting to tent, but to cover it with his hands would have given it away immediately, he could do nothing, and he was stuck. He had no way out but now he didn’t want one, her touch was driving him wild, his lack of girl experience was showing; he was far too excited to think straight now. Wendy could see the effect she was having on him, it was becoming more and more obvious, she wondered how far she could push him, was he really so shy with girls, he really was the perfect little creature. She leaned closer to him, then whispered in his ear, “You really love this don’t you, you need this, you are wearing your pull up because it excites you as well”, “I can see the effect it is having on you, relax and let nurse Wendy take care of you”. Alex was unable to resist, he needed so much to be able to release, to release at someone else’s touch and not his own, for it to be at the hands of a woman, at this moment for it to be Wendy. Part 7 Alex was having feeling that he had never experienced before, but they where ones that he was enjoying, he could feel himself growing within his shorts. Just the simple touch of Wendy’s hand on his leg was doing this to him, he knew that she had him under her control but he was quite helpless to do anything about it. He could feel the pressure building up within him, he would not be able to last must longer, but what was he to do, he wasn’t sure but shortly he would pass the point of no return and find out what she planned. Wendy was feeling so good with herself at this point, she had him all worked up at just the touch of her hand, she moved it higher until it found the edge of the pull up. She too was getting excited at the thought of what was to come, could she really do this, could she make him loose himself within the confines of his pull up. She gently stroked his pull up, her hand inside his shorts, but always making sure that no one around them would become suspicious of their actions. She continued to rub her hand on little Alex, slowly and softly, feeling the tension growing within him, she knew it would happen, and then with a sudden shudder it did! Alex tried to hold on but it was no use, his body shuddered softly and then he felt himself release in his pull up. He could feel the little creamies leaking from him, pooling around his pee pee and little parts, it felt warm but the sensation was so good. It was obviously not his first orgasm, but it was in this way, making him feel embarrassed and humiliated, but at the same time so aroused. “Oh you sweet little thing” whispered Wendy softly in his ear, “I never thought my touch would make that happen, but I am overjoyed that it did”. “I will give you a moment to compose yourself, and then I think we had best have a go at cleaning you up and changing you without anyone knowing”. She let Alex calm himself down, holding his hand softly, feeling the last little trembles running through him. Then she released him, stood up just to grab her bag from the luggage rack, before sitting down again. Her back pack was one from the school, she had a few supplies with her as a couple of the young ladies from her school had travelled to the coach station with her, and she always looked out for them. They then went their separate ways, the ladies back home and she on her travels, where she boarded her coach that eventually brought her to Alex. She opened the bag and retrieved a box of wipes, a largish towel and a fresh pull up. Alex was a bit surprised to see these items come from her bag, but when he saw the pull up he was unsure whether to be scared or excited. It was a pull up just like normal, but it was the colour and design that startled him, pale pink in colour with little butterfly patterns. “Well I did say that I would take care of everything” said Wendy looking down at Alex, “don’t worry about the colour; they do just the same job as yours do”, “I am sure they will look so cute on you, your girlish soft legs deserve some girlish pull ups”. Alex looked at her but knew he couldn’t say anything, people would suspect something if he caused a scene, so decided that to cooperate would be the best course. He lifted up slightly in his seat allowing Wendy to lower his shorts, before then sitting down and removing them completely. He was now left in a pull up, one that was full of his own creamy mess. Wendy tore the sides, finally lowering the front revealing the young man’s little cock. She was feeling all giddy seeing this, it was so small, and how could someone his age be so undeveloped, there was practically no hair around it. Alex felt so embarrassed at this point, he had been made to have an orgasm in his pull up, now sitting on a coach seat in it with the sides torn apart, his little parts exposed to her. His bigger problem was that he loved the embarrassment and more so the attention, he was experiencing feelings he couldn’t explain. She gently wiped him clean with the baby wipes, making sure she checked everywhere, then dried him off with the towel. She wanted to apply baby powder but that would have been too risky in this situation. Wendy removed the old pull up from under him, folding it up and tucking it away in her bag, then she opened the new one for him, placing the new pink girls pull up at his feet, guiding them through the leg holes. The final touch was to bring it up his legs and secure it over his bottom, before once more hiding it away in his shorts. PART 8 (apologies for getting a name mixed up, Alex’s mum is called Leslie, hope you are all enjoying) Alex was now entering completely new territory, nothing like this had ever happened before, he wasn’t really sure how he should be feeling. All that he was sure about was that the experience he had just had was quite amazing, something he wanted to happen again and again but not on the coach. He was disturbed from his thoughts by the sound of his phone ringing, he wondered who it was while fumbling through his shorts pockets. He opened it up to find that it was his mum, she was checking up to see how he was getting along. He was pleased to hear her voice as he spoke quietly to her, he was missing her but excited by his new adventures. They chatted only briefly, she would speak longer once he was alone in his guest house with Val. As he closed the phone and said “Goodbye mum, love you”, Wendy looked across and saw the picture of his mum still showing on the screen. Wendy was left stunned, surely it could not be, but she was sure it was. It was Leslie from college, “Oh my god” she thought, Alex is her son, I have just done that with one of my best friends little boy. Wendy recognised the picture as they were both still friends and on Facebook, she decided to speak to Alex about it, better now that having him find out later. “Alex” she said tentatively, “I take it that you where taking to your mum on the phone, do you mind if I see the picture again, I couldn’t help notice it before”. “Yes it was mum” he replied, “I guess you can see the picture, why, what is wrong” he said opening it up to the contact page again, then showing her the picture. “Nothing is wrong sweetie” said Wendy, looking once more to be certain. “Oh my, I was right, it is her” said Wendy, “tell me is your mothers name Leslie, she went to St. Mary’s Girls College after she finished school”. “Yes her name is Leslie” replied Alex, “I think that is where she went to college, why do you ask, what is wrong”. “Nothing is wrong I promise” said Wendy trying to calm down Alex, placing her hand on his leg again. “I have to tell you that your mum and I are old friends from college, we are still in contact via facebook today, we still keep up with each others careers”. Alex looked shocked when he found out, he had just been made to orgasm in his pull up by one of his mums friends, what would she do and say if she found out, he didn’t know what to say. “There were three of us that used to be best friends in college” said Wendy, “your mum, me and a girl called Val. I think she moved to the coast somewhere”. When Alex heard this it all kind of made sense, he was pretty certain that the person he was going to stay with was the same Val that Wendy was now talking about. His mum told him that she was a friend and trusted her to look after Alex, he thought that it might be good to phone her and tell her who he was sitting next to. “Bare with me a moment please Wendy” said Alex as he pressed the button to call his mum “Hi mum” said Alex when his mum answered, “nothing to worry about, I am safe and ok, I just have someone sitting next to me that you might want to chat to”, Alex then gave the phone to Wendy. “Leslie, Leslie Jones, is that really you” said Wendy, “It’s me, Wendy, from facebook, it’s such a surprise to find myself sitting on a coach next to your son, he is such a cute little thing”. Alex sat and starred out of the window for a while, letting Wendy have a chat to his mum, only picking up on the odd thing, “yes he is fine”, “oh don’t worry about that”, “no little accidents”. The last little snippet made his eyes turn back toward Wendy, looking at her having a good idea what they are talking about. “Well it has been great talking and hopefully we can meet up soon” said Wendy to Alex’s mum, “I will take good care of him until we get to Val’s, bye for now”. Alex said a quick goodbye to his mum, her final words telling him that Wendy would look after him until he got to Val’s, she trusted her totally. Part 9 “Well young Alex” said Wendy, “it looks like we will be seeing a lot more of each other than we both thought”, “Your mum is going to speak with Val to see if she has availability for me as well, then we can have lots of fun over the summer”. Alex wasn’t quite sure whether this was going to be a good thing or a bad thing. Yes he liked Wendy and enjoyed what had happened between them, but he was hoping to get some time to himself to be able to rest, relax and chill out a bit. Before he had chance to say anything to Wendy, his phone was ringing with the picture of his mum showing on the front of it. “Hi mum” he said when answering, “what’s up, what do you want, I have only just finished talking to you”. “Nothing to worry about sweetie” replied his mum, “just pass on a message to Wendy for me” “Tell her that I have spoken to Val and everything is sorted, there is a room waiting for her and I will be joining you later once I get finished up here”. “Okay mum, no problem, take care and don’t overdo things” replied Alex, “I will let Wendy know”, “Bye for now, love you mum”. “Love you too sweetie, take care and be good for Wendy and Val” replied Leslie, thinking how sweet her little boy was; she wanted him back, her little baby boy. “That was my mum on the phone again” said Alex looking at Wendy, “she says that everything is sorted with Val, there is a room waiting for you to stay in and she will join us later”. Alex decided not to mention the part about being good for her and Val; he thought that it would give Wendy the illusion that Alex had to be with her all the time. He wanted his own time when he could get it, to be able to do what he wanted, when he wanted, in his regular underwear and not in pull ups, or worse still the pink pull ups given to him by Wendy. Wendy thought to herself that things could not be more perfect, should would be staying with an old friend; have Alex staying in the same house, then hopefully the three best friends being reunited where they could concentrate on Alex. Little did Alex know but it was no coincidence that Wendy had found him, Leslie had told her where his coach would be stopping. Leslie had arranged for Alex to be staying with Val, as she knew Val would be only too happy to help her with her need to get her little boy back. She had told Val about his bed wetting and told her of the little surprise she had put in his suitcase, just to make sure that Alex did not try and dispose of it. By the time she was joining them, she hoped that Alex would be in pull ups and nappies full time, not really knowing what was happening to him. Alex leaned back in his seat, watching the world going by; completely unaware of what was in store for him, looking forward to his well earned break. Without even realising it, his hand had slipped to his lap where he was slowly rubbing across his shorts, his fingers then moving the material so that he was able to touch his pull up; the soft pink pull up that Wendy had put him in. Wendy was watching him all this time, seeing him play with the edge of the pull up was getting her aroused, she saw him slipping further and further into the sweet little one that Leslie wanted him to become, but he was totally unaware of it. She put her hand on top of his, just as he was playing with the pull up; she hoped he wouldn’t be startled too much. He looked down, only then realising what he had been doing; he was now blushing; the redness filling his cheeks in embarrassment. Wendy slowly moved his hand and placed it on her leg, and then slowly moving it up and down, she wanted to push him further, make him want to be with her. She finally moved his hand to rest between her legs, wondering what sort of reaction this would bring, had he ever been with a woman before. She was rewarded with a noticeable bulge showing in his shorts, she began to wonder if she could get him to orgasm once more, but this time in his girls pull up. Part 10 Alex was now growing bright red with embarrassment, he was unable to control the reaction in his shorts, he wasn’t even touching them and neither was Wendy, but the feeling he had just touching Wendy was like electric flowing through him. He was unable to control his emotions and this was obvious for Wendy to see, she knew she was being unfair playing with the emotions of Alex, but needed to get some release for herself. With her hand still firmly on top of Alex’s, still resting between her legs, she needed to know something, she needed to question him. “Alex my little sweet” whispered Wendy into his ear, “Have you ever been with a woman before, have you ever touched one, it’s ok, you can be honest with me”. Alex was not surprised to hear this, considering the delicate situation he was in, but what could he say, how could he admit to her that even though he was 18, soon to be 19, he had never had a girlfriend, let alone been with a girl before. He had been kissed by girls, but only because he was such a sweet and caring boy when around them. He looked up towards Wendy, their eyes meeting, he wanted to say something but just couldn’t, and he just gently shook his head from side to side. Wendy had a feeling what his answer would be before even asking, but she just needed to know from him. She wanted him to have his moment at some point, but now would not be that time; instead she just removed both their hands from her legs. Holding him closely, she looked into his eyes, “Don’t worry about that little one, we will make sure that at some point you get to enjoy the experience”. “But for now, do you need to use your pull up, did little Alex have fun last time, but I am sure you would love to have some fun in your little pink pull up”. While Alex was thing whether or not he could go through with it again, the coach driver made an announcement. “We will be arriving in the next hour at the final stop, this will be the place for all passengers to leave the coach, I hope you have had a good journey with us today”. Wendy saw this as an opportunity to help Alex once again, “There you go sweetie” she said to him, “soon we will be arriving, then we will be off to Val’s guest house for our lovely holiday. So if you want to have a little fun we can get you cleaned up at Val’s”. He hadn’t thought about Val for some time, he had never met her, but he had wondered if Wendy knew her as well. His mum told him that she was a friend of hers and she would look after him once he arrived, but that was before Wendy entered the equation. He knew his mum had made arrangements for her to stay as well. All he could think was that his holiday was certainly going to be different. Alex had come so far in just a few hours, he loved being made to cum in his pull up, but now he was in a girls pink pull up, this would feel so different, but he thought he needed to try, the feeling felt so good to him last time. He looked at Wendy, and then simply said “yes please”. Wendy felt so pleased, he loves the emotions set off within him, maybe this will be easier and more fun than Leslie thinks, and her little boy would be putty in her hands once finished. “Okay sweetie, let me help you achieve what you need, just lift up slightly, I think you will enjoy it better”. Alex didn’t even think about it, he lifted his body allowing Wendy to lower his shorts, leaving him sitting there in just a pink pull up. She put her arm around him, drawing him close to her, then placed her other hand on top of his pull up. She then slowly started to rub the front of it for him, feeling him growing within. Without realising Alex’s hand was now playing with the edge of the pink material, rubbing it and flicking it between his fingers, all the time enjoying the touch of Wendy on his front. He was moaning softly, shivers running through him, unable to control his feelings, unable to stop himself from getting closer and closer to erupting once again. “Come on my sweet little Alex” whispered Wendy, “let yourself go, let your emotions out, empty yourself into that cute girly princess pull-up, let those feelings come out”. Alex could not hold out, he had no choice, but surprising himself he erupted into the pull up at the moment Wendy mentioned the words “cute girly princess pull-up”, it acted like a trigger, fluid flowing from him, the front of the pull-up getting slightly darker with the wet spot forming before him. Part 11 Wendy was feeling so happy and pleased with herself, she knew that the main goal was to help Leslie achieve her wishes, but she was going to make sure she had her fun along the way. Leslie had told her she could play with her little boy as she would have to wait until she joined them, but Leslie thought that it would be easier getting Alex to do whatever they wanted if he was getting some fulfilment himself. With her hand now resting on his pull up, Wendy looked at him, “Aww, Alex sweetheart, you are such a good boy, I bet that feels all nice doesn’t it”, “But we need to get your shorts back on, we will be arriving shortly and Val will be there to meet us”. Alex was so much out of it with his own personal enjoyment; this brought him back to his senses. He quickly pulled up his shorts, wanting to be covered up ready for when they stopped in the bus station, he knew people would be moving around so didn’t want to arouse suspicion. Wendy could see him trying to make sure he was all covered up again, she thought it so sweet and innocent, but by the time they had finished with him there would be none of it. He would not care who saw him and where he was, he would be that little boy for his mum and her friends. Within minutes the coach was pulling into the bus station, people were up and about, rushing around the coach trying to get their things together. Wendy made sure that Alex stayed still in his seat, letting everyone else start to leave until she was ready to leave. Eventually they got up out of their seats, Wendy passed down Alex his back pack from the luggage rack, then brought hers down, and then after checking they had everything, they walked down the front of the coach and then got off. Alex was now for the first time for as long as he could remember wearing a pull up in public, but not only that, he was wearing a girls pink pull up, one that was all damp inside because of his own excitement. He followed Wendy away from the coach, heading towards an area where some people had gathered to greet friends that had travelled. Alex did not know Val by sight, it had been quite some years since Wendy had seen her friend, but when things had settled, there was only one lady left standing there. Wendy went over towards her, “Val is that you, it has been such a long time but you’re still so tall and elegant”. “Hi Wendy” replied Val, “it has been so long but Leslie sent me a few pics from your Facebook so I would recognise you”. They had a warm embrace before Val turned her attention to Alex, looking him up and down, “Well hello sweetie, you must be my little guest for the next few weeks, it’s so good to finally meet you, and your mum has told me so much about you”. Alex went to shake her hand, but Val just put her arms around him, pulled him close and hugged him tightly. He could feel her arms around him and her hands then giving his bottom a little squeeze, if only to confirm her knowledge of him. When they stepped apart, Wendy and Val started loading the luggage in her 4x4, giving Alex chance to clearly look her over. She was taller than both Wendy and his mum, maybe a bit older as well, long flowing dark hair, slim body with large breasts that pressed against her tight clothing. If it had been in any other situation he could even have found himself attracted to Val, she was older yes, but so pretty. This was going to be a lot harder for him now, Wendy had him wanting her, Val was just as pretty and she would be looking after his special requirements for night time. “Right then Alex” called out Val, “no day dreaming, get in the car, then I can get you and Wendy settled in, I am quite sure that you could do with a bath or shower”. Alex went over to the car where Val had the back door opened for him, Wendy already seated in the front. He was a bit surprised to see a 5 point harness attached to the seat, but with a few boxes on the other seat had no choice but to get in. “Oh I am sorry about this Alex” said Val, “I had my niece staying last week; her mum insisted that I had the harness fitted”, “It should fit you; she is quite big for her age whereas you are small for yours”. Before he could say anything, she was securing him in, including fastening the crotch strap up between his legs. Part 12 Alex was left speechless as he was fastened into the back of the car, a position that unknown to him he would become accustomed to in the not so distant future. He thought about protesting but knew that if he caused any trouble, his mum would find out. While everything was going on, there was still one thing in the back of his mind, his mum had made the arrangements and he could never bring himself to upset her in any way. He sat quietly in the back of the car listening to some music playing, whilst up front Wendy sat chatting with Val, he couldn’t make out what they were talking about, but occasionally thought he heard his name being mentioned. It was only a short ride before they pulled up outside a large house at the end of a road, just off the main seafront, but looking out over a beach that appeared quite secluded. Val and Wendy climbed out of the car, before Val came around to his door and opened it, he had tried himself but found the child lock in place on the door. He had to wait for Val to release his harness; it fastened in a way that made it impossible for him to reach the locking point. She went to release him but not before looking down at his shorts, unknown to him they had ridden up enough so that the edge of his pull up was now showing. “Come on sweetie” said Val releasing him from the seat, “let’s get you inside and settled down, I am sure that you could do with a bath and a change out of those”. The last part was said as she had her hand on his pull up, rubbing the edge of it. He went to the back of the car to collect his case, but not knowing what little surprises his mum had packed in there for him. His usual underwear had been replaced with much thicker terry cotton pants, ones that would be better described as a pair of training panties for toddlers. Then there was the usual pull up which he wore for sleeping in at night, but the special surprise was the cloth nappy and plastic pants she put in there, one just like those he had been viewing on-line. They made their way into the house, Alex was impressed with what he saw, very large hallway, very well furnished but all looking slightly feminine, but at the same time very homely. From his position in the large waiting area, he could see out over the sea, the beach looked very private but that was perfectly ok with him. Wendy had already gone up her room by the time Val had collected Alex’s room key, “Come along Alex, let’s go find your room, I am sure you will, it is right next to mine, so I can keep an eye on you like I promised your mum”. They made their way up the first flight of stairs, then along a corridor after going through a door marked private, “It’s ok Alex” said Val, “I just wanted to make sure that you get some nice peace and quiet, sometimes the guests can be a bit noisy”. Finally they reached a door marked with a little sign saying “ALEX”, which was a bit of a shock to him, he hadn’t realised how much trouble Val had gone through. The door was unlocked by Val and Alex was greeted by daylight once again. Before him stood a vast room, with a large double bed against one wall, directly opposite was a large TV mounted to the wall, then a dresser with plenty of drawers for his clothes. There was also a large dressing table with its own chair, but to his surprise in the corner a desk with a laptop computer on it. “That was a present from your mum for doing so well at school” said Val as she saw him looking at it, “through that door over there is your own private bathroom, the other door leads to my room but it is locked so don’t worry about that”, “The last door over there is the walk in wardrobe, but I think the dresser will be ok for your things”. “So let’s get you unpacked then you can have that nice warm bath that we both know you need”. Unaware of its contents, Alex lifted up his case onto the bed, but as it landed he thought he heard something rustling, Val came over to him, putting her arm around him, “That noise is only the protective mattress cover I put on the bed for you, your mum did tell you that she told me about your little problem and the last thing we want is for your bed to get wet. We can deal with a wet sheet or two but not a wet mattress”. He did remember what his mum had told him, so in all fairness it was to be expected, but it was just the shock of it, he just looked at Val and smiled. He started to open the case, then once open he undid the luggage straps inside it, removing the towel off the top. Directly underneath where his pull ups, all laying next to each other, which Val picked up and then walked over to the dresser with before laying them in one of the drawers, next to more pink ones which she already had prepared. He removed his t-shirts himself only to find the new underwear selection his mum had packed for him. At first he was unsure what they where, but having given the shirts to Val he quickly picked a pair up, only now understanding what they were. He had seen them on some of the sites he looked at but never imagined he would have some himself, especially not so many. Val came back over to him, looking at what he was holding, “Oh my, aren’t they the cutest little panties ever, so thick and sensible for a sweet boy like you, we will have to take care washing these, we don’t want them losing all that puffiness do we”. With that, Val took them from him and then places them in the dresser, the next drawer down from his pull ups. Alex then removed the next layer which contained some jeans and some more shorts, only to finally reveal the final surprise from his mother. There in plain view was the thickest terry cotton nappy he had seen, resting next to a pair of pale pink plastic panties that where covered in see through organza, with fine lace edging. For Alex he could see straight away what they where, it was something he had looked at so many times before, something he always wanted to try but never had. He was stuck in a trance until Val rested her hand on his, before looking at him, waiting to see if he would say anything. A few moments later with Alex still quiet, Val picked up the nappy and pants, removed it from the case and placed it on his bed next to the pillow. She closed the case, put it under the bed then looked at him, “Now you get undressed, I will go and run the bath. We can discuss the nappy later; there must be a good reason that your mum put it in there”. Part 13 Alex was speechless, he couldn’t believe that his mum had done this, he was trying to work out in his mind what would have made her do it, was there any way possible that she had found out his secret. In his mind he had been so careful, he never left his computer switched on, it was locked with a completely unique password. But while he was still thinking and trying to work things out, he had completely forgotten to get himself undressed, Val returned and caught him day dreaming. “Now come on Alex sweetie, I was hoping you would all ready and undressed ready for your bath” said Val in a sweet and motherly voice, “I can see that I am going to have to keep a firm eye on you in the future”. Before he had chance to start, Val was helping him remove his clothing, the bath was already full ready for him. Off came his t-shirt and shorts, leaving him standing there in just his sock and the cute pink pull up that Wendy put him in. Next off came his socks, just leaving him standing there in that pink pull up. Next thing he knew there was a flash of a camera; he turned to see Wendy standing the doorway taking a few snaps of him. “Forgive me Alex but I just had to have a few pics” said Wendy, “after all, it was me that put that on you”. But before Alex could reply, Wendy was off and gone. She needed to send those pics to his mum. Val took him by the hand and led him into the bathroom, then slowly tore each side of the pull up, before slowly pulling it away from his body. All the sticky cum was now stretching from him to that soft pink material, but the little strings broke away and he was now completely naked. Val looked at him and thought he looked so sweet, she could see now why Leslie wanted to get her little boy back again. Apart from his head, she noted that his body was practically hairless; he really was so young looking for his age. She would make sure that when the time was right, she would have all those stray hairs removed, he would be as smooth as a baby. “Come on sweetie, stop dawdling” said Val, “let's get you in the water before it starts getting cold, I will be back shortly to check on you”. With that Val helped Alex into the water and then gave him a large sponge to wash himself with, before leaving him alone to enjoy the nice hot water. He sat there for a while trying to take in what had happened over the last few hours since those services on the motorway. He knew things had changed, some of the things he wanted where starting to happen, but not quite in the way he expected. His peace was soon disturbed by a returning Val, but now she had a long length PVC apron on, her hair tied back out of the way. She came into the bathroom with a large fluffy white bath towel and put it down on the vanity unit. “Just as I thought” she said, “I leave you here to wash yourself and once more I find you day-dreaming, I think that I had best take care of things”. Without another word, she grabbed the sponge off Alex, added some all over baby wash, and then proceeded to wash Alex from head to toe, not even blinking when she got to private parts. She simply grabbed hold of his pee pee, and then washed it all over, top to bottom. Once she was done she had him stand up in the water, then she proceeded to wash between his legs, running her soapy fingers all over his bottom and between his cheeks. Alex was enjoying the touch once more, he wanted to say something, he was a young man and old enough to wash himself, but his natural instinct was to let her take over. All too soon for him it was over and she was taking his hand to help him out of the bath, then wrapping his soft skinned little body in the large fluffy towel. She dried him off in a motherly way, taking care to ensure he was totally dry, before leading him back into the bedroom. “Now I think it is still quite early, so let’s get you some clean underwear out, then get you dressed and I think we can go and get some dinner”. Val thought about using the nappy but decided that bedtime would be a far more appropriate time for its introduction to Alex. Instead she picked a pair of his thicker underwear from the dresser, ones she knew where actually training panties. She added a bit of powder to his private area, and then helped him into the panties, pulling them up making sure they were nice and snug. Next she gave him a t-shirt and shorts to wear, both plain white, followed by some small socks and then his white trainers. He loved the touch of Val while being dressed, she was stern like a mother would be, but at the same time so soft and gentle with him. He was once more getting aroused in his panties, something that didn’t go unnoticed to Val, but this would have to wait until later. “Come on sweetie, let’s go and get you some dinner, then you can have a look around the place, you might like what you see”. Apologies to all who have been reading, I got a bit snowed under with work so this had to take a seat on the backburner. Hopefully I will have more time to write once more. Chapter 14 Val took him by the hand and led him from his bedroom, back down the corridor they had come along. It was only just dawning on him that he was not going to be eating dinner in private; he would be going to the main dining room where all the other guests where eating. He worked out that the guest house was not huge, but it was full so there would be quite a few people there, probably all wondering who the young man all dressed in white was. Val had a few guests that were staying for the summer as well as Alex and Wendy, she was sure that they would want to meet little Alex at some point. When they reached the dining room, Wendy was already there sitting at a table, he could see the other place setting so knew that he must be joining her. As he made his way across the room he only really found his eyes meeting with two other ladies sitting together, both looking about the age of Val, wearing sleeveless tops and trousers, one dark hair and the other a blonde. He thought they were quite attractive even though they were older, but looked fit and trim at the same time. They smiled as he walked passed them before taking his seat with Wendy, the only two in the room that made eye contact with him. Val could see they noticed little Alex, “I see that Hannah and Angela have noticed you sweetie” said Val, “they are staying all summer just like you, they come every year for the summer season, selling their clothing at a stall in the summer market. When they are off they love to keep fit, I am sure you will love to meet them at some point”. Alex was ok with the keeping fit side of things, that is why he was always so slender, but he did wonder what they sold, assuming it to be ladies clothing, but he would find out another time. “Now don’t you look a handsome little boy” said Wendy, drawing Alex’s attention back to her and Val, “you look so sweet all dressed in white, we must make sure you have a nice big napkin to keep you clean”. That was when Val reached around him, putting the dark pink napkin in his lap, before tucking another in his shirt collar, draping down his front. Val then left Wendy and Alex to bring out the first course for everyone. They both enjoyed some tomato soup, and then chicken with potatoes before dessert was served. Everyone except Alex had cheesecake, but he was given ice cream with little sugar sprinkles on the top. He wondered why at the time but loved ice cream so didn’t bother to ask. With dinner over, Wendy retired to her room to do some work she had brought from the school, leaving Alex once more in the care of Val. “Now then sweetie” she said to him, removing his napkins and wiping his mouth and face, just like a mother would to a little child, “Why don’t we go for a little walk and I can show you the beach and the seafront”. “Do you need to use the bathroom first” she asked him, just loud enough for Hannah and Angela to overhear, causing a little smile and giggle from them. “I guess I better had” replied Alex, the last thing he wanted was to be caught short. So standing up Val once again led him back through the dining room, before taking him to his bathroom. But what shocked Alex was that she went in with him and without a word, lowered his shorts and training pants before pushing him down onto the toilet seat. “It's ok Alex; I have had a son of my own, so I have seen it all. Now you go pee pee for Aunty Val, I did promise your mummy I would take care of you”. Alex was lost for words, he didn’t know what to say, what to do, so he just sat down and did his best to let his pee flow out. He stood up and was about to pull his pants back up when he got a look from Val that said just one thing, hands off! So instead he just stood still and let her take care of things. She then wiped his little cock softly, before sprinkling some baby powder over it, then sliding his training panties back up. Now she was smoothing them out, rubbing him gently to get a reaction from him. It worked, she was now feeling a little bulge growing in his pants, and Alex was wriggling slowly at her touch, so she carried on. She then had him step out of his shorts, leaving him standing there in just the training pants, socks and trainers. While still rubbing him she reached into a cupboard and pulled out a pair of clear plastic pants, wanting to put him into them as soon as possible. “Now come on sweetie, be a good boy for Aunty Val, lets slip these onto you then we won’t have anything leaking through that we need to worry about”. He was like putty in her hands, the feeling flowing through him once more that he had experienced with Wendy. He put one leg then the other into the pants, before Val slowly lifted them up his smooth legs, pulling them into place. She now need to reward him she thought, let him see how good he was for letting her do this to him. Val now had her hand rubbing and caressing the front of him, her other hand now inside the back of his panties, holding his soft pink botty cheeks. A stray finger slowly edging towards his soft little hole, she knew she would have that one day soon. “Come on sweetie, show Aunty Val what a good boy you are, let it all out, you know you want to cream you soft terry panties, especially now you are safe in your plastic pants”. Alex was now beyond the point of no return, he wanted to release so much, Val had done the same to him that Wendy had before. Then suddenly he tensed up and just as Val’s finger touched his little hole, he squirted into the training pants. “Oh you perfect little darling” said Val to him softly, “I bet that felt so nice didn’t it, I bet you are glad we put your plastic pants on, such a lot of wet sticky cream would have soaked through your new training pants”. Chapter 15 Alex was left standing there with emotions running through his body like nothing he had never felt before. Val had made him feel so special, he wanted to thank her but felt too embarrassed to say anything, he had enjoyed it but it should have felt so bad. He looked at her but just could not bring himself to say anything. Instinct told Val that she had him all mixed up inside, he had been dressed as pure and innocent as possible but still in adult clothes, well on the outside anyway. Then without any fuss she had taken him into the bathroom to use the toilet, before getting him all worked up and making him cum in his little training panties. “Come on sweetie” Val told him, “I think you need a little bit of fresh air to cool you down and let you get a breather”. Val took him by the hand and led him back out into the corridor before heading outside, but not before collecting a small bag. It held a jumper for both of them in case the air got a bit cool, but they where, unknown to Alex both in pale baby pink. She also had two rain capes in there as it had forecast the chance of a shower later in the evening. On the way out through the door Alex passed both Angela and Hannah, both of them giving his bottom a little pat on the way through the door before giggling. It was as though the sound of his plastic pants was echoing to them; he began to wonder if they knew already, or if not, how long it would be before they found out. Leaving the guesthouse entrance, Alex once again found himself hand in hand with Val, well more so Val taking his hand. With every little step he took he could feel the damp patch in the front of his pants pressing against his skin, he knew that if it weren’t for the plastic pants there would be a large wet spot showing. He knew that Val had left him this way for her own enjoyment, but maybe for his own humiliation. But after a while he had gotten used to the feeling and carried on as though nothing mattered. Val carried on walking trying not to look down on her sweet little charge, but she kept having the odd little glance at him, seeing the conflict in his face, looking at the picture of innocence, still dressed all in white. They approached one of the shelters along the sea front so Val decided it was time to sit down and add a layer of clothing now that the sun was setting. Val sat down and lifted Alex onto her knee, the size difference between them making the job quite easy. “I think it’s time for a sweater for both of us sweetie” said Val, “we don’t want to catch cold, your mummy would never forgive me”. “Here we go” said Val reaching into her bag and pulling out two sweaters, “I hope you don’t mind that I got matching ones for us, they where the first ones I grabbed out of the cupboard”. Val tried to make it sound like a coincidence she had picked two pale pink sweaters, but that had been her plan all along. “I guess it doesn’t matter” replied Alex, “it’s not as though mine is a girls or ladies one”, not really knowing one way or the other just making a logical assumption. “It does feel really soft though” said Alex, “it will keep me nice and warm”. Val proceeded to dress Alex in his new sweater knowing full well that it was a girls, it was also a mix of lamb’s wool and angora, designed to be super soft on smooth skin. She knew only too well that it would tingle the soft blonde hairs on his arms; what few of them there were. She then proceeded to put her own on, before giving Alex a small carton of juice with a little straw in it. When they set off again, Alex once again hand in hand with Val, they looked like mother and child, from a distance they could have been mistaken for mother and daughter with Alex dressed in pink and white. Val now understood more and more why his mom wanted him back as her little one, he was so unassuming and innocent with regards to the big wide world, he needed the close love and attention, and so far that is what he had been getting. Alex finished his drink while walking along, Val pointing out small things along the way; the best part of the beach; where he could swim and where to get the best ice cream. Alex tried to pay attention but was having a bigger problem, the need for the bathroom. The little mess he had made in his trainer pants earlier, combined with the carton of juice now meant he needed to visit the bathroom. “Erm Aunty Val” said Alex, wondering what to say, “is there anywhere with a bathroom nearby, I need to use one”. Val thought for a moment, wondering whether it was too soon to have Alex wet himself, she so wanted to but decided that outdoors would be unfair to him. “Come on sweetie, there are some toilets further along” she said, “can you be a good boy and hold on for me, it’s not far”. Alex had little choice but to carry on hoping that he wouldn’t leak anything, he was now quite relieved to be wearing the plastic pants. They soon reached the bathroom but there was a sign on the door of the mens room saying it was out of order, saying the next was about 15 mins away. He knew he could not hold for that long so rather than take a boy into the ladies; Val opened the door to the baby change room, knowing it would be empty this time in the evening, then pulling Alex in behind her. To avoid adults using this room as a toilet, there was only a potty chair in the corner suitable for a child, so Val told Alex he would have to use it. To stop him getting his white shorts dirty by touching the floor, Val insisted that he take them off first. So he soon found himself sitting on a child’s potty, wearing only his trainers and socks with his white polo and pink jumper. With Alex looking down, Val took the opportunity to take a quick picture of him, before sending it to his mum. “Are you all done sweetie” said Val bringing him back to his senses, “stand up so I can wipe you dry”. Val took hold of his little cock and gently dabbed it dry with some paper, still seeing the remains of the shiny cum glistening on his skin. “I think that we will have to give someone a shower when they get home, you really did fill your panties for Aunty Val didn’t you, you where such a good boy”. Those words from Val only had one effect on young Alex, I made him excited once again, but all Val did this time was to clean him further with his cloth training pants. When she finished, she held them out and looked at Alex, “You can’t wear these back home, they are far to damp for your delicate skin” “I am afraid that you will just have to wear your plastic pants under your shorts, but I am sure that you will be ok” “Come on; let me put them back on you”. Val slid the plastic pants back up his legs, fitting them over his bottom and pulling them up at the front, but his now semi stiff cock pointing upright beneath the soft PVC. She then helped him back into his shorts, fastening them up, and then patting the front of them. “Come on sweetie” said Val gathering their things, “time to head back I think”. The first few steps Alex took where the strangest ever to him, the soft PVC now caressing him with every step he took, making him harder and harder. But Val just gently smiled at him, wondering how long he could hold on for. Chapter 16 The light was beginning to fade as the sun started to set out over the sea, the temperature still relatively warm but the need for the soft jumper Alex was wearing justified with the sea breeze. It was the first time he had really noticed the small resort he would be spending his summer in, somewhere he could feel safe, already finding himself being very intimately cared for by Val and Wendy. As they carried on along the sea front back towards Val’s guesthouse, Alex found himself getting more and more excited within the confines of his plastic pants, the soft smooth PVC encasing his little private parts, rubbing him slowly with each step he took. Val knew full well the effect it was having on little Alex but was not letting up and carried on walking, her hand gripping tightly to that of Alex, making sure the pace was kept up. As they approached the shelter they stopped at on the way down, the sky clouded over very quickly from the land, a few droplets of rain starting to fall. They just made it in time before the rain got heavier; joined at the same time by two ladies that had come from the opposite direction. It was only when they all met at the same side of the shelter that Alex could see it was the two ladies from the guest house that had spoken to him earlier; Hannah and Angela. “Hello there sweetie” said Hannah, surprised to see Alex standing there, “don’t you look all nice and warm in that soft pink sweater” “I might have to ask Val where she got that, I would love one like that myself, it looks so soft and girlish, maybe Val will take us shopping for one”. Val looked down at her little companion, she loved how embarrassed he would get but still not say anything. “I think I can find time to show you where they came from” said Val, “it would be a good idea to get another for Alex for these cooler summer evenings, maybe one in lemon or white, what do you think Alex”? Alex was caught with nowhere to go, he had to be good and didn’t want to anger Val, even though the colours she mentioned where just as childish and girlish as the pink one he was wearing. “Maybe it would be a good idea” replied Alex, “it does feel nice and warm”. He answered as best he could hope that in time they would forget about the idea. “It looks like this rain is set for the evening” said Angela, “I do hope you have a coat to keep your soft wool nice and dry Alex”. But before he could answer Val had her hand in the bag she was carrying, “I thought I would bring these just in case” replied Val pulling out a folded up PVC raincoat, “you never can tell with this sea air”. Hannah took the coat from Val and opened it up, letting out a pleasant smile and little giggle when she saw that it was pale pink, but still see-through. “Come along Alex” she said, “let me help you on with this then you can be on your way, back home to nice warm bath before bedtime”. Hannah held the coat out while Alex slipped his arms in without any arguments; it was soft and smooth, and quite figure hugging to him. Hannah smiled to him as she closed the front and did up the buttons. Her hands smoothed it out around his body, only then did she hear the rustling of his panties, those plastic ones that had caressed him all the way to his present location. Val could see that Alex was getting embarrassed again, his shorts slightly tenting at the front again, she wondered if he would react to Hannah touching him the same as when she did. “Please excuse me for a moment” said Val, “I need to make a phone call, and I just remembered I had forgotten to order something for tomorrow”. “Now Alex, you stay here with Hannah, I will be just around the corner”. All of the phone call talk had been an excuse made up by Val, but none of them knew that apart from her. Once Val was around the corner, Hannah sat down on the bench and lifted Alex onto her lap, holding him close with one arm, her other hand now resting on top of the bulge in his pants. “Do you like your plastic pants sweetie” she whispered to him, “I bet they are so soft and smooth rubbing on your little pee pee, have you already been naughty in them”? Alex just looked at her and nodded, he knew that without anyone stopping her, he would soon have another mess in them. Hannah now had her hand inside the shorts and was playing with him, rubbing him slowly, telling him quietly and softly that he was such a sweet boy. “You are going to make the perfect little one for your mummy” said Hannah to him, something which he secretly wanted but had still never let out. “Now be a good little boy and fill your panties for Aunty Hannah, let all that boyish little cream out”. This was getting too much for him, his body tensed up more and more with each touch from Hannah, until she whispered one last comment, “You will be doing this lots and lots when with me, I guarantee” That sent Alex over the edge; he began to spurt more of his creamies into the panties. Chapter 17 Hannah held Alex close while he did his best to regain his composure, there was a grin on her face from side to side, enjoying so much what she had just put the poor boy through, but now looking forward even more to the next time she play with him. Alex was coming back to his senses when he felt Angela run her fingers through his hair, “Awww, such a sweet little boy” she told him, “I can’t wait to go swimming with you tomorrow”! Alex new nothing about this but felt strangely comfortable with all the ladies he was now acquainted with, no matter what they seemed to be doing to him. He had been through so many emotions so far but all of them so pleasurable. Val had finished her so called phone call and re-appeared from the other side, but she had been watching Alex without him knowing, loving every moment of it. But now was the time to take him home and get him settled for the night, he had had quite a day so far and must have been exhausted. “Come along little one” said Val, “I think it is about time we were going, I am sure that you will have plenty of time to play with Hannah and Angela”. Alex just blushed at the thought, wondering what Val meant, but his mind was brought back to the present moment as soon as he stood up. All that fluid was now gathering once more in the bottom of his plastic panties. His little balls now coated in the emissions that both Val and Hannah had coaxed from him. So finally with his pink PVC raincoat fastened up, his hood pulled up, Val took him by the hand and they set off back towards the guesthouse. The walk back was quiet, neither saying much, both getting covered in the rain that was still falling, but Alex quite happy to be dry in his coat, even if it was pink. Once safely back indoors, Val helped him off with his coat. “Well I think it is time for you to go have a bath” said Val, “I am sure that your pants must be quite full by now, I can’t leave you in them, now can I”. Val led him upstairs back towards his bathroom, to be greeted by Wendy coming out of her room, “Well hello sweetheart” said Wendy, “I hope you have had a nice walk”. “Are we going for a nice warm bath”? “Yes” replied Val before Alex could speak, “his little underwear didn’t last too long”, “But it is ok, his plastic pants managed to hold all his little messes, so I think it time to get him cleaned up before bed”. “Well I can’t let you do all the work” said Wendy, “you go and check that all is ok with the staff and guests, I will get Alex started with the bath”. Wendy took Alex to his bathroom, and then started the water running in the bath while she slowly proceeded to remove his clothes. Alex felt a little nervous as this was the first time Wendy had actually seen him totally naked. While she turned off the water, Alex was left to stand in just his plastic panties, the see-through PVC doing nothing to hide all the cumsie sloshing around inside. Wendy turned around to look at him, knowing full well what had happened, Val actually messaged her earlier to let her know what fun they had been having. “My oh my” she exclaimed trying to be surprised, “you really have been enjoying yourself haven’t you”. She spread a towel on the floor, then slowly lowered the panties from Alex, strings of white cum hanging from his skin, leaving his little cock and balls all shiny. Once he had stepped out of them she wondered for a moment, thinking would he taste it, but then thought that could wait for another time. “Right then, into the bath with you” said Wendy, “I will just wash these out in the sink then we can make sure that you are all clean”. Alex lowered himself into the water, sinking slowly under all the soft bubbles that now surrounded him, trying his best to wash as quickly as possible. He looked around for a sponge but there was none to be found, a washcloth neither, he now knew he would not be washing himself. “Right then little one” said Wendy, turning her attention back to him, now holding a large sponge in her hands, “let’s get you all washed and clean, then Val will be back to get you dressed for bed”. “But...but..but” stammered Alex, “I can wash myself if you give me the sponge, I am sure I can manage”. “Nonsense” replied Wendy, kneeling down at the side of the bath, “we all promised your mummy that we would take good care of you, and so that is what we will do”! With that she put her fingers in the bubbles and then brought some up and dabbed them onto Alex’s nose, causing Alex to giggle as he accepted his fate, he could never go against his mums wishes no matter how strange they seemed. Wendy then plunged the sponge in to the water, then brought it up to Alex’s chest and began to wash him, making sure that no place was left untouched. With the top of his body done, Wendy had Alex get on his hands and knees in the bath, where she proceeded to wash his bottom before turning her attention to between his legs. Alex was giggling like a little girl while this was happening; she had now found his ticklish week spot. She slowly washed every part of his little body; his balls, and then finally his little pee pee. He could not help it when it started to grow under her soft touch, but this time he would not be getting any relief from it, the ladies had decided that he had gone through enough today. Just as Wendy finished washing him, Val returned to the bathroom with a very large white fluffy towel in her arms. She could help but laugh when she saw little Alex on his hands and knees in the water, still with a big pile of bubbles sitting on his bottom. “Come on sweetie, it’s time to get you out before you get addicted to those bubbles” said Val, still chuckling to herself. She waited for Wendy to pour some water over Alex’s bottom, before helping him to stand up, then wrapping the big warm fluffy towel around him. “Now don’t you look all snug and warm in there” said Wendy, “I think I can leave you safe in Val’s arms for the rest of the night”. With that she kissed Alex on his head, and then left Val to dry Alex off and get him ready for bed. Leaving the bathroom and going back into Alex’s bedroom, the first thing Alex noticed layed out on his bed was the big white fluffy towelling nappy and the plastic pants that his mum had packed and sent with him.

We were still together, that was a start. After what I had done I would nt have blamed my wife Poppy if she had slapped my face,thrown me out of our marital home of three years and changed all the locks. I'd lost count how many times I'd asked myself how could I have been so stupid. Yes, it was nt a long sordid affair, it was just one drunken mistake but why did it have to be with Lola, Poppy's best friend of over 20 years and why it Gods name did it have to end with Lola pregnant with my child. That news alone could have broken Poppy as we'd had no luck after trying for a child over the last 12 months. It's not as if they are similar, Poppy I'd always describe as a "skinny blonde", quite quiet and shy but with a smile that would light up any room she walked into. Lola on the other hand was what many in the pub called "a mouthy piece", dark hair and far thicker set than Poppy, she bore more than a passing resemblance to English Celebrity chef Nigella Lawson. I did nt think she was my type but Mr Jim Beam had proved to me different. I still think back to how I found myself in Lola's company when Poppy had gone to stay at her mothers house up North for the weekend. Time has dulled even the smallest memories of the night, a quick fumble in a drunken haze that left neither of us exactly sexually fulfilled but created a new life. I can Just about recall the horror we both felt in the morning as we woke up in the same bed and perhaps we would and could have kept it a secret from my lovely Poppy and everyone else if it was nt for 'Junior' That day, sitting next to Poppy, holding her hand, as I confessed to my indiscretion was one memory I would happily wipe from my mind. The hurt on her pretty face was heart breaking, never had I felt such a let down as the horrible news sank in with the love of my life. The days of tears that followed almost drove me to the point of suicide. I could nt bear my Princess being in such emotional pain. 6 months down the line things had improved, whilst it was never far from our minds, Lola's growing tummy helped that, it did nt dominate our lives. Our relationship dynamics had changed over the time, always mindful that I had almost finished our marriage, I became more passive, Poppy on the other hand had began to assert herself becoming the dominant one whereas before she'd been happy to let me the lead the way. The friendship between Poppy and Lola had also changed too, bizarrely it had got stronger, they saw each other much more regularly then before she was pregnant, Lola was a constant visitor to our home. I was never sure whether it was because Poppy wanted to keep reminding me of my mistake or whether she was keen to have an input in the little life created by her two closest friends. I of course tried to avoid being left on my own with Lola. Whilst I was sure that I/we would never make the same mistake again there was no reason to tempt fate. If Lola and myself were in the same room I’d always use Poppy as a screen, Poppy was always between myself and Lola which meant that I’ve never had to address the ‘baby situation’ and how the birth will affect the rest of our lives. That was until that fateful day. I had sensed that something was up on the Friday after returning home from work. Poppy was very quiet and whilst that was nt unusual her eyes showed that she was deep in thought. “Dan” she eventually broke the silence. “Yes sweet” I replied “We need to talk about Lola and the baby” It was the first time she’d used the b word in my presence. “Of course dear, I know I made the biggest mistake of my life but with your help I can do the right thing going forward” “The right thing?” Poppy smirked “The right thing would have to keep your thing in your trousers and we would nt be in this situation” I nodded silently as Poppy continued. “As you know, your baby has only a few months before it arrives and prior to that there are going to be some changes” Poppy went on to explain that Lola’s small one bedroom flat was wholly unsuitable for a child to grow up in. And that the tomorrow (Saturday) Lola would be moving into our 4 bedroom townhouse. That way she could help with child and I’d be able to do my job and provide for my offspring. Twice I tried to interrupt Poppy but with a finger lifted to her lips she dismissed my protestations. “Also as a first time Mother and with no siblings or other children in the family Lola is very nervous about looking after a baby” “She’s going to need some help, and that’s where you come in” Keen to stay on Poppy’s good side I would have done almost anything. “Of course Princess, let me know what I can do” Poppy just smiled “Good boy”

Commenti and FAV on DeviantArt

Chapter 1.

https://amzn.to/3zVgsHi I know a couple of people here on Daily Diapers follow my work so I just wanted to let everyone know that my newest Ebook is out on Amazon today. Instead of posting the first chapter the way I've done in the past, I thought I would offer an excerpt from the book instead that might be more interesting (seen below.) If you want to read the first chapter for free, you should also be able to do so by clicking the Amazon link above. There is a sequel to this Ebook coming out in just a few weeks! SYNOPSIS: Liz is an attractive, successful 24 year old woman whose boyfriend Cody just moved into her apartment. Liz hoped that Cody moving out of his parents house would help him to grow up but since moving in, he's been nothing but lazy and immature. Now, she has discovered that he has a bedwetting problem. But getting Cody to take some responsibility for his little problem is just the first step in Liz taking control of their relationship. When Liz returned home from work, her boyfriend Cody was nowhere to be found. The apartment was quiet and Liz figured that her roommate Sophia was probably still at work. Sophia was a waitress so her schedule naturally changed fairly frequently. Walking into the bedroom, Liz groaned loudly. The mattress was still bare. Sure enough, when she went to open the washing machine, the sheets were still there. She had given Cody just one job to do that day: wash the sheets, put them in the drier, and return them onto the bed. He hadn't even done that! While Liz didn't want to chastise Cody for having an accident, it often felt like she did all the household chores in their apartment. Before she could load the sheets into the drier though, there was a knock at the door. It was curious since Liz hadn't been expecting any company. As she opened the door, the visitor greeted her with a smile. Kayla. She was Cody's younger sister, three years his junior to be precise but already in college herself. Much like Cody, she had a thin, slender build with brown hair and blue eyes. "Hey Kayla, how've you been?" Liz said. "Great! I just came to drop off that stuff you asked me for." Kayla said, handing Liz a hardcover textbook along with a few notebooks. "Thanks so much. I appreciate it." When Cody had moved in with Liz a few months ago, he had already dropped out of school so he hadn't bothered to take any of his school materials with him in the move. Since Liz had always gotten along pretty well with Cody's sister, she asked her to gather up what few school supplies were left in his room and bring them over. Ever since Cody decided to take a semester off, Liz had been hoping that he would eventually return to school. Though that prospect didn't seem very likely at the moment, Liz was grateful that Kayla had honored her request. "Do you want to come in?" Liz offered. "Sure." Kayla shrugged. "Can I get you a drink of something?" "How about a beer?" "Nice try, missy. I know you're only 19 years old." "I was just kidding." she said innocently. Wasting no time, Liz returned to pulling out the bedding from the washer and stuffing it into the drier. "Ah, I see that my supposedly older brother is still wetting the bed, huh?" Kayla said with a giggle. "What do you mean? Did he wet the bed when he lived at your parent's house?" Liz asked. "Yeah, you didn't know that? Oh my gosh! I can't believe he didn't tell you he wet the bed before moving in with you!" "Did he do it for a long time?" "Off and on over the years. For a while, his whole room smelled like pee. That's probably why my mom made him wear diapers to bed." "Diapers?" Liz asked, raising an eyebrow. "Yeah, like those old people diapers, you know?" "How often did he have accidents at night?" "I don't know? I think my mom used a calendar to keep track for a while. Usually it was a couple times a week." "Did your mom ever take him to see a doctor for it?" "Yeah, he went to a urologist a couple years ago. Apparently some small percentage of the adult population still wets the bed. It was something about bladder muscles? I don't remember. Personally, I always thought he was just being lazy." Kayla said with a sneer. Liz finished the rest of her conversation with Kayla, then politely showed her to the door and said goodbye. Deep down though, Liz was furious. Before Kayla had come to the door, Liz thought that Cody had experienced a handful of anomalous bedwetting accidents. Now it was clear that Cody had struggled with bedwetting for years, long before the day that he first met Liz! In all that time, he never uttered a word about it. Then even after moving in with her a few months ago, he actively tried to cover it up. Walking into the bedroom and sniffing the air, Liz could still detect a hint of stale urine. Opening up the pantry, she found Cody's pee soaked boxer briefs. Groaning to herself, she lugged the pantry over to the washer and began sorting the clothes to do a load of laundry. At this point, Liz felt like a working mother with a lazy teenage son... not an adult partner in a long term relationship. "Hey, girl!" Sophia said, walking in the front door. Judging from her black polo shirt and tight blue jeans, Sophia had probably just come from waiting tables. "Where the hell is Cody? Did he say anything about going out with friends before he left today?" Liz snapped. "Well, hello to you too! I think Cody said he had plans this afternoon before he left." Sophia said. Liz's expression softened. "I'm sorry, Sophia. I'm not mad at you. It's just been a long day. I asked Cody to put everything in the drier today and he didn't even do that." "Did that boy pee the bed again?" Sophia asked. "Yeah." Sophia said nothing but her facial expressions spoke volumes. Her eyebrows raised and her nose wrinkled. To her credit, Sophia didn't make any of her usual snide comments about Cody, though this time she would have been well within her right to do so. Liz knew that these new revelations weren't going to improve Sophia's opinion of Cody but she wasn't even going to try to defend Cody's actions to her. At this point, she just needed someone to vent to. She needed her best friend. "Can we go and get a drink? I'm kind of overwhelmed right now." Liz asked. "Sure, girl! It's Friday and I just got paid today. My treat. Let's go." "What would I do without you?" Liz smiled. In the air conditioned wine bar; Liz explained the situation in detail to her best friend. While Sophia usually was loud and opinionated, she could also be a good listener when she knew Liz was stressed out about something. "I just want to fix all of this." Liz said, taking a sip of her glass of red wine. "Well, the solution is pretty obvious when you think about it." Sophia said. "I'm not kicking Cody out and I'm not breaking up with him." Liz said defensively. "Chill out, girl. I wasn't going to say that." "Really?" "Yeah, I mean I know that Cody and I don't always get along and if I'm being honest, I think you could do better. But I know you love him and I want to be supportive." "Thanks." "But you know you gotta put him back in diapers at night!" "Seriously?" "Yeah, you said that's what his momma used to do." "Cody would never agree to that. The fact that his mom made him wear those things was probably one of the reasons why he moved out of her house. Cody is an adult. I'll just sit down with him and we'll have a reasonable discussion and talk about possible solutions." "Fuck all that." Sophia said bluntly. "He ain't acting like an adult. He's acting like a spoiled brat. He had a chance to be an adult and tell you the truth when he moved in. He blew it. Now you're telling me he can't even put the sheets in the drier while you're at work all day?" Liz said nothing. It was hard to argue with Sophia's logic. To read the full novella, click the link below: https://amzn.to/3zVgsHi

My boyfriend looked at me, pleading with his eyes and then with his voice. “Please baby, this is too much. I can’t keep living like this. I’m a man.” But I just smiled and turned off the Hataichi Magic Wand. “I guess you won’t be cumming today. Maybe tomorrow when you learn how to act like a real baby.” I dragged out the word baby as long as possible while adding as much sugary sweetness to my voice as possible. This wasn’t me being cruel, he had begged me for this after all. I remember it as if it were yesterday. I was in bed with him, putting him in one of his white diapers with the little bunnies on it. The diaper was so thick, so crinkly. And in my mind it was so annoying. I suspected he loved them more than me. But I loved him so I said we could play. Diapers were odd but as long as it was foreplay we could make it work. I rubbed my hand on the white patterned diaper that trapped his cock and balls inside. He moaned as I continued rubbing. My ears perked up. That noise is something I hadn’t heard in a while. It was music to my ears. “Are you close to cumming baby?” I taunted softly. I leaned forward, my breasts rubbing against his chest as he closed his eyes to feel the sensation. “Yes…” he gasped slightly. His eyes were closed in contentment. I reached for the tapes to open his diaper up so he couldn finish like a man. I was going to ride him until he had an epic orgasm that would leave him gasping for air. I wanted his cum to explode inside of me. I wanted to ride him and feel him grow inside of me. But this time, he said quietly. “Don’t.” He didn’t want me to remove the diaper. He insisted I keep it on. He insisted it felt good when he splashed his cum into his thirsty diaper. Instead of cumming inside of me, he preferred this infantile act of making stickies. So I let him have his wish. I let him cum into his diaper. His entire body tensed up and then he relaxed. I smiled as he curled up next to me, his cheek resting on my chest as we basked in the post orgasm glow. “Baby like cumming in his diapers huh?” He nodded quietly. “Wanna cum like that more often?” He nodded. “What if that was the only way you could cum?” He didn’t respond. But something about it made me tingle inside. If he wanted to waste his precious cum like that, he’d learn to regret it. The next time we were together, I asked him again. But this time was different. I was edging him. It had been over an hour. I brought him close to climaxing over and over, only to pull him back down and let him cool off. I told him if this was too much for him, I could stop. He could go back into his diapers, the ones he loved so much. But he wasn’t going to cum. “Please let me cum baby, please?” And then I saw it. His eyes had grown dark and needy. Something had broken inside of him. He was mine. So I asked him again. “What if this was the only way you could cum?” He needed it at this point. More than water. “Yes!” He gasped as I dragged my fingers softly over the head of his penis again. “Just let me cum.” “Where do you want to cum?” I teased as I nibbled on the sensitive head of his penis, flicking my soft tongue back and forth. I was so greedy for the glistening pre-cum that was leaking from his cock. “In my diapers?” Poor boy looked like he was going to cry. I was pushing him to his limit. “And only in your diapers?” I asked. “Yes,” he was shaking now. “Only in my diapers from now on. Please babe. I only want to cum in my diapers from now on. Please.” I love it when he begs. I pulled the diaper between his legs, taking great care to try and touch his cock as little as possible. Poor guy was going to become a premmie if we weren’t careful. Barely whipping it out before jizzing just inches before my sweet, sweet pussy. But his fate was going to be much worse. I taped him up and then grabbed the magic wand and gave him a mind blowing orgasm. His body spasmed as he moaned louder than I had ever heard before. I heard the crinkles of the diaper as his feet kicked, flexing the leak guards. As he came the plastic on the diaper stretched to its limit. In the post cum glow, I stroked his hair and gave him a kiss on the forehead. “Good boy.” I said. But he’d told me what he wanted. He had told me what he needed. He wanted this. He needed this. The next time we had sex he was pounding me from behind when I told him to get off me and rolled him on his back and put him in thick pink diapers. He complained, but I reminded him that he told me this is what he wanted. I told him to hump me from behind because he wanted to only cum in diapers from now on. He had said it. He had wanted it. I pushed my ass into his diapered crotch as he thrust over and over seeking relief. We had sex again the next day, and right when he was ready to cum I just stood up and tossed him a diaper. I told him he had to put it on after all if he was going to cum. I told him if he wanted he could touch me while he humped the mattress. Or if he wanted to cum like a girl, he could use the wand. He was shocked. I think he didn’t realize how long this was going to last. But in the post orgasm glow I patted the front of his now cum filled diaper and reminded him that he was my strong little man. And I spooned him from behind and coaxed him to sleep. One day I caught him masturbating in my bathroom. He was hiding from me trying to rub one out like the naughty boy he was. That night after binding him to the bed for what he thought was gonna be kinky sex, I put ice on his penis and shrank it down to a pathetic size. A week in chastity solved his naughty masturbation habit. It didn’t cross me again. I controlled his orgasms. I controlled when he was going to cum. He started to get cranky after two weeks of that. “Come on babe,” he started whining. “Can we have normal sex?” I just smiled and said that he’s the one who told me this is what he wanted. And I couldn’t possibly be a good girlfriend unless I gave him what he needed. Right? He threw a temper tantrum that night, so I didn’t let him cum. I just put him in his nighttime diaper and went to bed. I had invested in locking plastic pants. He wasn’t taking them off until I unlocked him anyway. Soon he figured it out. If he hoped for any relief, he’d be a good boy and cum in his diapers. Six months of this he started automatically getting the diapers out at night. My good little boy was trained at this point. He’d lay in the bed, wait for me to diaper him and then get permission to hump my leg or the pillows. I’d giggle watching him crinkle back and forth until he shuddered to his pathetic completion. His round bottom looked gorgeous in those diapers. So infantile, juxtaposed with his strong muscles and deep voice. He was my baby boy, seeking relief. But one day I told him, “We can have sex like adults do. No diapers tonight.” He grinned and I saw the Alpha come back into his eyes. That night he pulled me close and then flipped me over, his masculine shoulders, large hands fondling my breasts as he prepared to mount his prize. I looked at him dead in the eyes and told him I wanted him to grow inside of me. I wanted his cum inside of me. I wanted him to have me. From behind me I heard his breath quicken as he got ready to ravage me. But nothing happened. He was quiet. And I smiled. “What’s wrong?” I asked innocently. “Give me a sec,” he mumbled. But the seconds turned to minutes. And I just lay there waiting for him to take me like the man that he said he was. I heard him fumbling around. I heard him curse. But he didn’t know what I knew. He couldn’t get hard right now even if I offered him the world. He wasn’t going to get hard unless he felt the soft embrace of a diaper around his penis. He wasn’t going to cum unless he felt the crinkly plastic between his legs. He wasn’t going to cum like a man ever again. He’d cum like the little baby he was. “Do you need a diaper baby?” I asked him spinning around and seeing the shock in his eyes. He denied it. He just needed a moment. Nerves he claimed. Stressful day at work. He was tired. Sure baby, bring on the excuses. You’ll learn soon enough. But the days turned to weeks and I knew my boy hadn’t cummed yet. I heard him sobbing in the bathroom as he tried to masturbate. Unable to even get the tiniest of erections. Those days I stood outside the door listening to him and when he exited I’d be calmly sitting at the table with concern in my eyes asking him if he “needed help with something.” Finally one night, we were in bed when he pulled out the diaper. He asked me if he could wear it during sex tonight. “You don’t want to try sex like a man?” My deep brown eyes bore into his soul. I needed to hear it. “I just…” he looked everywhere but at me. “Baby,” I smiled. “Look at me.” “I just want the diapers.” “So you want the diapers?” “Yes.” “You want to cum in the diapers like a baby?” He was quiet. But nodded. “Baby, say it.” I pushed his chin up so he was looking directly at me. “I want to cum in my diapers like a baby.” So I had him lay on his back. I pulled out baby powder to his surprise and sprinkled his privates with it. Next, I opened up the thick diaper, had him lay on top of it as I raised the plastic between his legs. I took my time taping it up. I checked the fit, making sure I made it rustle loudly. I kept making his diaper crinkle. I felt his penis grow inside the plastic prison which caused me to smile. “Okay baby, you can hump the pillows now. Be a good boy and do it quickly. I have work in the morning.” I stroked his back, patted his diaper butt and gave him encouragement as he rocked back and forth. I reminded him how much of a good little boy he was. I took my hands and reached underneath him fondling the plastic above his member. He shuddered and collapsed into the bed, exhausted, tired and spent. But the moan he let out was worth it. I pulled him close so he was to little spoon and kissed the back of his neck. “Good baby” I said. Then I told him. I was leaving him. I didn’t want a baby who could only cum like a baby. I wanted a man. I needed a man, like he needed his crinkly baby diapers. He protested. He begged. But each time I just pointed to his diaper and told him that’s all the evidence I needed. Enjoy cuming like a baby from now on. Find someone who’ll want to change your diapers. He was trapped. And the beautiful thing, I couldn’t wait to turn the next man I met into my little pathetic diaper baby. Because that’s all men are anyway. Good little diaper boys, just waiting to come out. Good boy. *** Like what you see here? Check out my Patreon where there are more stories. For just $10 you can read short stories like this and even longer ones. You can also check out the newest series: “Mommy Time Plus”https://www.patreon.com/kyleshouse

The New Charge Prologue Amber had decided to take the plunge! For years she had drifted in and out of the fetish scene hoping to find that special someone that would make her world complete. She wanted a male, a male to dominate and control, but none of her previous conquests had measured up to her dominant desires. She really wanted to force her partner (or victim), but within the fetish scene, her conquests had actually wanted what she was offering, in one form or another. But, it wasn’t the same if they wanted it, she wanted to actually force them! Amber Anderson was a professional - or that’s how she would have been described by many. From a relatively average upbringing, Amber had made her mark on the world. She was the daughter of a single mother that was a determined head strong woman, who had brought her up to be both assertive and independent. Amber had excelled at university and worked hard at her career. The scientist had changed the face of the pharmaceutical industry forever. She had developed many drugs over her career that had changed the medical landscape - the added bonus for her was that it had made her a very wealthy woman. In her twenties and now in her mid-thirties she had not had the time for a relationship (and wasn’t sure that she had even wanted a conventional one!) She had instead, concentrated on one night stands or short term arrangements, mostly centred around her fetishes and desires to dominate and control. These liaisons primarily involved her restraining and forcing her fetishes onto her partners. She had enjoyed dressing them up, role playing with them and humiliating her charges. Amber was now thirty five years old and was ready to focus on her personal life and personal goals. Amber had a strong relationship with her mother who was also (shall we say kinky) into domination of men. Victoria who herself was a successful woman in her own right, (owning a fetish equipment and clothing business,) had always supported her daughter wherever she could. Now that Amber had effectively retired she now shared her large lavish home with her mother Victoria. Amber had always thought her own sexual orientations had rubbed off onto her from her mother, they must of done. From as long as she could remember her mother had installed into her the importance of dominating men. Six months ago the women were openly discussing their sexual encounters (this was nothing new, Amber and Victoria were more like friends, rather than mother and daughter and neither were shy coming forward!) They had no issue with openly discussing their sexuality, liaisons and fantasies. Both openly liked to dominate, especially men. Whilst Victoria was heavily into the bondage, specialised fetishes and the medial fetish scene, Amber had strong desires towards age play. She also had a fetish for paper handkerchiefs, which was strange as she had discussed this with Victoria and so did her mother. Specifically, Amber wanted to baby a man - she had the aspiration to be a mummy but not in its natural sense, no, she wanted to reduce a man to be her very own plaything. She had an almost fascination in thinking how much fun it would be, to reduce a male to infancy, her mother was also very open to the scenario, even encouraging her daughter (with her own ideas on how to control the captive.) During this conversation Amber beached the subject of the idea to kidnap a male, for both women to keep for their own pleasure. Incredibly Victoria was not shocked in any way and admitted that she had often thought of this herself - and so it was agreed between the mother and daughter that they would work together to plan and kidnap their victim. Chapter 1 Unbeknownst to myself, I had been watched and investigated for months. Amber had initially selected me after trawling through various bars and then had eventually decided to proceed. She had even sent her mother Victoria to interact with me on one occasion, where I had actually bought her a drink. I had chatted with her for half an hour or so (During this time she was busy gathering important information, about my background, home life situation, friends and work contacts etc, to see if I was suitable.) Victoria had even managed to copy my phone contents onto a device for further inspection. Victoria was so excited when she delivered her assessment to Amber. “He’s the one, I’ve checked him out, he has no family, no real friends and a zero contract job. No one will miss him, we’ll contact his landlord to pay off his remaining rent and state he’s going off travelling. We can also send a resignation letter to his employer saying the same thing!” Victoria was also excited as she handed over my phone contents to Amber and advised her daughter how I had paid particular attention, when she had purposely made ‘a big thing’ about searching through her handbag for her own mobile telephone and had laid a wad of crisp white paper handkerchiefs on the table. “He couldn’t resist but help me by passing them back to me once I’d located my phone, I know its silly, but I cant wait until my tissues touch him again! Although this time he’ll never know what hit him!” Amber laughed as she imagined her mother forcing her special paper handkerchiefs onto their selected victim! It was now time to initiate the final part of the trap. Over the next few weeks Amber started to attend the bar where PJ frequented. She didn’t go in all guns blazing, but eventually she had PJ exactly where she wanted. He had often bought her a drink and chatted with her, but now it was time.

At his wife's insistent request, Ben had taken a week off from work. She had been pressuring him to use some of his stockpiled vacation times for several months, with various means of motivation employed. Sometimes she would remind him that his loving wife and daughter hardly got to feel like a family in his absence. Others she would bring up her recent promotion, and how her new position's lavish salary would permit them both significantly more latitude in their schedules. Still others she would bring out a sultry purr and tempt him with the ways that Mistress could make the most of a vacation. And now her myriad tactics had paid off, for it was mid-morning on a Friday, and Ben lay nude on his back upon the bedcovers.His wife Amy was clad in a black leotard with long sleeves, high-cut legs, and a turtleneck over sheer black tights, straddling him with a leather plug gag in her hands. "Open wide, honey," she purred, and Ben obliged, allowing the fat rubber plug to fill his mouth. Amy took plenty of time doing up each leather strap around her husband's head, securing the gag before planting a kiss on the panel over his lips. Ben was eagerly erect already as Amy slipped a white leather hood over his head and neck. The hood encased his head snugly, revealing only an oval of skin around his eyes. "Mmmphh," Ben whined, testing the gag. "Hmmmghh..."Delighted with how thoroughly she'd hushed him, Amy gave her husband's manhood a playful squeeze. "Oh, hush you," she mock-chided, picking up a heavy cotton duck straitjacket from the bed. She slipped its long sleeves, which were sewn shut at the ends, down Ben's willing arms, and guided his limbs through the loops on the white jacket's chest. After pulling all the slack from those loops, she rolled a cooperative Ben onto his back. Amy zipped the jacket all the way up the back. Its high neck overlapped with the white leather hood and felt pleasantly restrictive around Ben's throat. She secured the sleeves to immobilize her husband's arms, though she left the crotch strap alone for now and simply rolling him onto his back once more.Given a moment to think as his wife vanished into the bathroom for who knew what reason- not that he could protest, anyway- Been realized that he wasn't wearing the usual straitjacket. This one had a fleece lining that felt comfortable against his skin, and a high-cut waist. The hem of the high-collared straitjacket didn't quite reach his navel. Ben could only wonder at why his wife desired such qualities in a straitjacket, and the thoughts vanished from his mind anyway at Amy's return.She wore latex medical gloves and toted an oversized white leather purse, which she plopped down on the bed. From within, the red-haired dominatrix extracted a flannel-covered rubber mat, lifting her husband's legs with an elbow around the ankles and slipping it under him so his bottom and legs rested upon the soft pad. Then she produced from the bag a bottle of, of all things, shaving cream, which she squirted liberally into her latex-gloved palms and began applying to Ben's bare legs. "Hold still," she ordered.In no position to argue, Ben simply let his legs be stripped of hair, staying still as commanded to avoid incurring nicks from the razor. Amy applied a cream to his newly bare thighs and shins, which tingled pleasantly, then set about shaving his midriff. The mystery of why his jacket exposed that region was resolved, though in its place were countless questions. Finally, Amy carefully stripped his crotch and bum of all hair, using plenty of shaving lotion to protect his skin and following up with a generous slathering of protective salve. "You look so cute all smooth like this," Amy cooed. Ben's member swelled to attention as his Mistress massaged the ointment into his length.Then, the morning's events took an unexpected turn. Amy got out a container of talcum powder and shook a lavish layer over her spouse's crotch, kneading it into the hairless flesh before rolling him onto his tummy to give his behind the same thorough treatment.Rolled onto his back, Ben lost all confusion, but became filled with dread. Amy had before her a stack of three disposable diapers, as well as a soaker pad and a set of white rubber panty briefs. "Hmmmgghh!" Ben whined, squirming helplessly in his straitjacket. "Mmmmgghh!" Amy simply smirked domineeringly down at him, opening the first disposable and fitting it with the soaker pad. "Don't bother throwing a little tantrum," she purred, pinching his member with a thumb and forefinger at the base. Been whimpered meekly, growing flaccid at the painful press of his Mistress's sharp nails. "You'll just have to get used to wearing diapers," Amy stated, slipping the thick disposable diaper beneath his hairless buttocks. Tucking his manhood between his legs, the redhead pinned it against his body by sealing the diaper, durable tapes holding it shut. The diaper was tight as could be, a perpetual reminder to Ben of his humiliating state, and came up to the high waist of his straitjacket, encasing his belly in thick padding."With my new promotion, I make enough money that you don't have to work anymore," Any explained. "So you're going to give up your life and become my incontinent diaper boy." Been screamed in helpless frustration, bucking and writhing in the unyielding confines of his jacket. Amy simply allowed him to wear himself out struggling in vain, then planted a kiss on his leather-clad cheek. "Surely you see how pointless struggle is," she said sweetly. "Don't worry, I'll make sure to keep you diapered at all hours." Ben's diaper had a porous outer shell, the purpose of which was made evident when Amy opened a second one and sealed it over the outside of the first. A third diaper covered them both, this one with a waterproof plastic outer. Under three layers of diapers, Ben's tummy, bottom, and tucked-back penis felt even more snugly squeezed.Lastly, Amy applied the white rubber panties, though she had some difficulty fitting them over Ben's enormous diaper bulk. The panties were high-waisted with a full-cut leg, so they completely encased his triple diapers to prevent any leaks. With the sheer bulk of the diapers they encased, the white panty briefs looked like they'd been inflated. "Don't you just look adorable in diapers?" Amy teased, doing up the straitjacket's crotch strap. "This whole outfit just suits you absolutely- as will total incontinence."Ben grumbled into his rubber plug gag, but he was quickly hushed by necessity. Amy retrieved a bottle of translucent yellow fluid from her purse. Its top sported a thin tube, which fitted perfectly into a narrow channel in Ben's plug gag. "Drink up," the dominatrix cooed, squirting the bottle's contents into her husband's mouth. Been had no choice but to swallow all of the sickly sweet juice. "Like it?" Any taunted. "I hope so, because you'll be drinking a lot of it. It's a special mix of diuretics, laxatives and stool softeners, and sweet lemonade. Everything a boy needs to become incontinent." Been was made to drink another bottle of the juice. Then Amy unzipped a zipper on the leather hood, exposing her husband's gagged mouth, and popped the plug free, wiping it clean of drool. About to protest incoherently into the ring gag that remained in his mouth, Ben was silenced by a bottle with a much wider spout. Ben was forced to ingest a thick, chocolatey sludge that reminded him of protein shakes, and though he felt unpleasantly full after the first serving, Amy force-fed him a second bottle before sealing his gag with the plug and rezipping his hood. "That's your new diet," the redhead declared. "All the calories and nutrients a boy needs, plus all those drugs that will help you give in." Been shuddered at the prospect of consuming those thick shakes every day. Given two more bottles of juice as a chaser, Been felt intolerably bloated. "You'll be eating and drinking quite frequently, sweetie," Amy explained. "With how often you'll eliminate, you'll need plenty of food to hang on to enough calories."Ben whined piteously into his gag at this most distressing news, but his strength was fading. "I put some sedatives in this batch," Amy said with a smirk. "I need to put things in order for your new life." Zipping shut the eye opening on his leather hood, Amy sealed her husband in darkness with a kiss on his thoroughly gagged mouth. "Night, honey!" As Ben succumbed to sleep, his last thoughts transfixed him with horror. To be in this state with his wife was degrading, but for his daughter to see him bound, gagged, and diapered was the worst fate he could imagine. Ben woke up utterly disoriented, but the events before his forced slumber quickly flooded his limbs with dread. Straitjacketed and gagged, he was at the mercy of his wife and her plans to make him permanently incontinent. She'd already made progress towards this goal, for he'd wetted his triple diapers in his sleep, a moist patch in the seat of his soaker pad attesting to that humiliating act. The dampness made it impossible for him to lie comfortably, but squirming did little good. Lying there, unable to see or move, Ben's attention was inextricably drawn to the mounting pressure in his bladder. He rallied his willpower against the building urge to relieve himself. Wetting in his sleep was one thing, but voluntarily giving into the call of nature in his diapers' grip was a much more humiliating prospect. Yet it was an inevitable one, for there was no other means of relief. When the discomfort in his bladder grew to be too much to bear, Ben helplessly streamed into his diapers. With his cock pinned back between his legs by the diapers' tight squeeze, the urine soaked into the back of his diapers, an unpleasant sensation even with the liberal coating of powder over his bottom.Light stung Ben's eyes. Amy had unzipped the eye opening on the front of his white leather hood, kissing the hood where his plug-gagged mouth lay within. "Wake up, sleepyhead," she teased. "While you were getting your beauty sleep, I've been making the necessary arrangements for your new life. No need to thank me." Ben rolled his eyes, and immediately regretted it. In a flash, Amy had him over her lap, his thickly diapered posterior jutting up into the air, and was mercilessly smacking the bulging back of his rubber panties, the sharp crack of skin against rubber mingling with the puffing sounds of padding compressing. The spankings didn't hurt through the layers of padding, but it was humiliating enough to quell any attitude he'd been fomenting. The redhead sat her husband back up and kissed his encased cheek, stroking his leather-clad head. "Now, will you be a good boy?" she cooed condescendingly, and Ben, cowed, nodded as much as the high, padded collar of his straitjacket would permit."Anyway," Amy continued, "I've filed a letter of resignation with your employers and cancelled all of your appointments. No one will come looking for you." Ben's heart sank as hopes he didn't know he had been clinging to were mercilessly dashed. "Aren't you a lucky boy?" the dominatrix purred. "With not a care in the world, all you need to do is give up control." Tears welled up at the corners of Ben's eyes, but his emotional wallowing was cut short as Amy quickly slipped the thin tube of a drinking bottle into the channel in his plug gag, squeezing the soft plastic vessel until Ben had gulped down the laced fluids. This time, she'd chosen apple juice to sweeten his medicine. Not missing a beat, she unzipped his hood's mouth and extracted the rubber plug to feed him a meal shake with a sickly vanilla flavor. Subjected to these cloying tastes, Ben found it less unpleasant to swallow quickly, though it was yet another form of submission that eroded his ego. The plug was back in, and the white hood zipped up, before he could say a word, and a chaser of drugged apple juice soon followed.Amy slipped her husband into white leather booties, ankle-high and padded on the inside, and stood him up. Ben's legs were spread by the triple diaper bulk between his thighs, forcing him to waddle. She led him over to their bedroom's full-length mirror so he could get a good look at himself, swatting his thickly cushioned bum all the way there, not as a punishment, but simply to remind him that he was helpless in the tight grip of three diapers. When Ben saw himself, a fresh wave of humiliation made him weak in the knees. He had been able to feel how voluminous his diapers were, but seeing their size firsthand was another experience entirely. The diapers made his posterior seem comically enormous, and they certainly weren't thin over his belly and crotch either. His white rubber panty briefs ballooned out with the diaper bulk they had to accommodate. "Just look at how cute you are," Amy cooed. "I can't think of a better look for you."Ben felt a tugging sensation at the back of his diapers. Looking in the mirror, he saw the cause. This new straitjacket's crotch strap had a second strap attached to it in the back as a handle. Indeed, Amy held a strap situated right on his padded backside. It was a means of control that Ben found immeasurably humiliating, but it was one degradation among many. "This will help me keep you in line," Amy said with composed mirth, tugging it once more for good measure before releasing the handle, and simply letting her hand rest upon the seat of his rubber panties.Moving him along with firm swats to his diapered rear, the redhead showed him the changing table she'd installed in their bedroom. It was decked out with plenty of straps to restrain an unwilling changee and drawers beneath the generously padded changing bench to hold all the supplies necessary for a diaper change. A plastic pail rested near the table so dirty diapers could be disposed of. "Now, isn't this nice?" she cooed, giving her husband's diaper butt a playful squeeze. "Of course, we'll have to wait until your diapers are full until we change you. No sense in wasting perfectly good diapers." Ben groaned into his gag, now knowing that he would have to endure the cling of wet diapers for most of the forseeable future, but he had little time to think on it before Amy led him into the bathroom, hustling him along with sharper spanks to his padded behind. Within, he saw that the bathtub had been fitted with a set of straps, and that a butt plug rested in the tub. "That's so you don't make a mess during bathtime," Amy explained. Ben had no intentions of losing control to the point where he'd need such a precaution, but he couldn't deny that his intentions made no difference in his predicament.As if on cue, Ben's bladder started bothering him. He fidgeted, trying to move as little as he could so as to avoid Amy's notice, but the absurd bulk of his triple diapers emphasized every motion in his nether regions. "Don't waste your energy fighting it, sweetie," the dominatrix purred. "Just let go." Ben gave his best effort, clenching up so hard that his cheeks flushed hot beneath his hood, but in the end, he succumbed and wet his diapers yet again. Amy clapped her hands in exaggerated joy and grabbed the crotch-strap handle on his backside, reeling him in for a kiss as her hands squeezed his triply cushioned buttocks. The sounds of his diapers compressing had grown a bit soggier.Now exceedingly uncomfortable in his diapers, Ben was made to waddle out of the bathroom, his wife hurrying him along with firm swats against the seat of his rubber panty briefs. As he ambled down the hall, he realized what was about to happen. His daughter was about to come home from work, and Amy wanted her to become complicit in Ben's forced incontinence. Slowing his pace was a fruitless effort, for all it got him was a swift smack on his padded bottom and an admonishment to hurry up. Ushered into the dining room, Ben was seated in a comfortably padded chair, and Amy strapped his ankles to its legs and his straitjacketed trunk to its back. He found himself unable to do much more than fidget in his sodden diapers, and though he knew it would bring him no comfort, he squirmed anyway, anxiety over what his daughter might think gnawing at his gut. He clung to the hope that she would demand his freedom. Though nothing would restore his dignity, at least in that case he would be able to rebuild his life, starting with a divorce.Before long, Jenny had returned home. Despite having graduated college, she lived with her parents rather than forage in the cutthroat housing market. When she walked inside to the sight of her mother in a long-sleeved black turtleneck leotard and sheer black tights, and her father in who knew what sort of deviant getup, she covered her eyes, turning her head away. "You could have warned me!" she shouted, cheeks flushing beet red. Ben's hopes soared at Jenny's repulsed reaction. She'd get him out of this. He struggled as much as possible, squealing into his gag until he was breathless from exertion, in hopes of conveying his displeasure, but Amy cupped his head in her hands and stared daggers into his eyes until he ceased his protestations. "I wanted to tell you in person," Amy said, turning to face her daughter. "Since I've gotten a lucrative promotion recently, your father will no longer be working. Instead, he will remain in my care so that I can make him completely dependent on diapers."It took a moment for Jenny to process this, her brow furrowing. "So Dad would rather stay at home and use diapers than go to work?" she asked hesitantly. "Yep," Amy said. "He practically begged me to do this to him." Ben growled into his rubber plug gag and thrashed in his immutable restraints, and Amy patted his leather-clad cheek. "Oh, don't be so embarrassed. I agreed, didn't I?" Jenny sighed. "Well, if it's what Dad wants," she said, "I guess I'll go with it." Ben's heart sank as his last hopes were dashed, as Amy's smile brightened. "Fantastic!" she said. "Now, I know it's a big favor to ask of you, but would you help me out with him? I have to be at work, and he can't be alone during the day." Jenny found this idea far less palatable. "So I'd give up my job, just to change my dad's diapers?" she asked. Amy sighed and looked down at Ben. "Honey," she said, "Can't you see how uncomfortable you're making your daughter?" Ben grumbled into his gag, not even bothering to issue muffled protests he knew Amy would explain away. "I understand how difficult this must be for you," Amy said kindly to her daughter, "but you did go to college for nursing. I can pay you a fine wage, much better than what you're making now." Jenny's features softened. "Fine," she said, "but I'll only do it when you're not here." Amy nodded, smiling contentedly, and Ben slumped in his chair. His own daughter would be making him incontinent."Let me show you your responsibilities," Amy said, striding to the fridge. Jenny followed, eyes attentive. "I'll handle his morning and evening needs, so all you'll have to do is feed him and change his diapers." The redhead opened the refrigerator, where a special shelf had been stocked with bottles of juice and meal shakes, and handed her brunette daughter two of the former and one of the latter. "Those are his drinks and his food," she explained, then gestured to a chart on the refrigerator. "That's how we keep track if he's been fed or not."The women returned to Ben at an embarrassing time for him. He was streaming into his diapers, the distinctive sound of diaper wetting clearly heard in the dining room. Jenny sighed. "Do I have to change him now?" she asked wearily. Amy shook her head in response. "See how thick his diapers are?" she asked rhetorically. "He's wearing three diapers and a soaker pad, so he can wet his diapers a fair few times and not need a change." Jenny nodded. "So what do I do with the bottles?" she asked. Amy took one of the juice bottles from her and fitted the tube into the thin channel in Ben's plug gag, squeezing its contents into his readily submitting mouth. "That's how you give him his juice. It's a mix of fruit juice, sugar syrup, and my special blend of diuretics, laxatives, and stool softeners." Amy then unzipped Ben's white leather hood and tugged the rubber plug from the ring gag that held it in his mouth. "Now, put the larger bottle's spout in that ring," she instructed. Ben's brunette daughter did as she was told, the strawberry-flavored sludge quickly filling her father's mouth until he'd swallowed it all. "That one's a mix of vitamins, nutrients, and calories, and of course the drug blend I mentioned earlier." Amy slipped the plug back into his mouth, zipping his hood shut and kissing right over the zipper. "Good boy," she praised him, then turned back to her daughter. "Feed him the second bottle of juice as a chaser." Jenny did so adeptly. She'd always been a quick study.As before, Ben's gut felt heavy and bloated, but there was a different sort of pressure building within him. He recognized it as the urge to defecate, and a chill shot through his entire frame. Wetting his diapers had been bad enough, but to fill them in front of his wife and daughter was a humiliation without compare. He clenched up his bottom, resisting the urge to eliminate with all his might, only vaguely aware of Amy showing Jenny how to mix his food and beverages. Sweat beaded up on his forehead, and he gyrated in his seat, trying his best to hold on. The two women came back over to a panting, writhing Ben, and Amy sighed. "It looks like your father is being difficult," she said in mock weariness. "I guess I'll show you how to punish him."Pulling up a normal kitchen-table chair, Amy unstrapped her husband and laid him over her lap. "If he's a naughty boy, give him a good spanking." It was all Ben could do to control his bowels as his thickly padded bottom was sharply slapped over and over. "You give it a try," Amy said, using the butt strap built into his straitjacket to lift her husband to his feet as she stood. "Oh, and that strap is for getting ahold of him if he's too squirmy." Hesitantly, the young brunette sat down and laid her father over her lap. Ben wished he could dissolve into the void rather than endure this humiliation one more instant. Jenny patted his cushioned buttocks a few times, and Amy sighed. "Harder," she said. "He's wearing three diapers under those rubber panties, so there's plenty of padding for his naughty bottom." After a moment's pause, Jenny brought her hand down on her father's triply diapered rump, the slapping sound echoing. She spanked harder than Amy did, and Ben had to close his eyes and bite down on his gag to keep from filling his diapers right then and there. "Good job!" Amy said. "Like I said, there'll be a strap on his bum for you to grab if you need to reel him in, and you just swat his diaper butt if you need him to waddle along."Having absorbed this information, Jenny asked, "So... what about the other kind of diaper change?" As if on cue, Ben's strength depleted and his bowels loosened, a warm, soft stool escaping from his anus and packing the seat of his diapers. Since he was still over his daughter's lap, his diapers and rubber pants swelled freely, ballooning to double their previous size. "It seems your father is letting me show you right away," Amy said, grabbing the butt strap to lift him from Jenny's lap. "Follow me to the bedroom."Ben felt as though he'd die of embarrassment. He'd just filled his diapers on his daughter's lap, with his wife watching in delight. And messing was much more unpleasant than wetting. With each waddling step he took down the hall, the soft stool squished against his nether regions in a new and revolting way, and Amy's perpetually patting hand spread it against his behind. Upon arriving at the changing table, Ben offered no resistance as Amy sat him down on it, though he did whimper as the pressure of the table squashed his loaded diapers against him. His wife pushed him down into a lying position and strapped his trunk in place. "Alright," Amy said. "First, we put on gloves." She'd left a box of latex gloves out on the changing table, and she and her daughter availed themselves. "Then, we get his rubber panties off." She motioned for Jenny to remove them, and she obliged, peeling them away from her father's swelled diapers. The redhead lifted his legs and locked them in cuffs that hung from cords on the ceiling, so that Ben's messy, padded bottom hovered a few inches above the changing table. "Now undo the tapes on his diapers and put them in the pail." The young brunette braced herself and, one by one, untaped the diapers, depositing all three in the diaper pail. She was rather cross at this point, but was loath to quit. Amy opened a drawer on the changing table and produced a plastic container of baby wipes. "Now wipe him down, and be thorough," she commanded. Now Jenny wasn't so sure. "I don't want to touch my dad... there," she said. Amy sighed. "You see what you're putting your daughter through?" she chastised her husband. Ben whined meekly, willing to agree to anything if it meant this ordeal would end faster.Jenny groaned. "I'll do it," she said in annoyance, "but you'd better pay me well for this." She began to wipe down Ben's tummy, crotch, and bottom, biting her lip when his manhood twitched under her ministrations. Ben bit down on his plug gag and tried desperately not to become aroused as his cock was caressed by the wipes, but weary from his failed attempts to inhibit his diaper use, he had no willpower left to stop his manhood from rising to attention. Amy didn't miss a beat. "Men can't help themselves," she said. "Touch them right, and inhibitions go out the window. Just pinch it near the base." Jenny took out her frustration on her father's shaft, digging her fingernails into the sensitive flesh until he grew soft again. Meanwhile, Amy had retrieved the baby powder, and passed it to her daughter. "Now give him a good coating of that." Resigned to what would happen, Jenny shook a mound of talc into her hand and spread it into Ben's rump and belly, then massaged it into his front. Waiting until the end, she suppressed his erection with another malicious pinch."Now for the diapers," Amy stated, retrieving them from a compartment beneath the changing mat. "This label is for the inner diapers, and this is for the outermost diaper." She set out a soaker pad as well. "And this goes in the innermost one." Wordlessly, Jenny opened one of the porous-shell diapers and laid in the soaker pad. "Tuck his boy parts down between his legs," Amy instructed, "and make sure all three diapers are nice and tight." Needing no encouragement, Jenny tucked her father's member securely between his thighs and pinned it in place with the first diaper, sealing it on as snugly as Amy had. She swaddled his padded privates in a second and third diaper, ensuring that each was applied as tightly as could be. "Now for the rubber panties?" the brunette asked. "Right you are," her mother replied, taking out a pair and handing them over. "It can take some doing to get them over all those diapers." Jenny rolled up the white rubber panty briefs and slid them up Ben's spread legs, unrolling them to envelop his high-waisted diapers. "All done!" Amy exclaimed, freeing her husband's legs from the cuffs and undoing the chest straps, before guiding him off the table to his feet. "Fantastic job, sweetie!" Far less enthused about the process, Jenny stared daggers at her father. Ben gulped, turning his gaze down submissively. He knew that Jenny would make his new diaper life into her revenge. Jenny quickly excused herself from her parents’ bedroom once she'd disposed of her latex gloves in the diaper pail. “I have to run some errands,” she explained. “Of course, dear,” Amy responded. “Would you mind taking out the diaper pail, though?” With a sigh, the young brunette picked up the pail full of her father's soiled diapers and strode out of the room. Mortified, Ben was barely aware of his wife's hand pushing at the thickly cushioned seat of his rubber panties, but he waddled along with her guiding hand anyway. It was no surprise to him that she idly slapped his triply diapered rear all the way to the dining room, nor that she strapped him into his chair, his dry diapers crinkling as his powdered bottom shifted in them. Ben was forced to endure another feeding, another set of four bottles of juice and two sludgy meal shakes. This time, both tasted orangey in addition to their typical cloying flavor. He was getting used to his belly feeling distended and heavy, a realization that he found distressing as a mark of just how low he'd been brought already. His bladder was under constant strain now, and he could feel his grip slipping. As Any was unstrapping her husband from his chair, she heard him streaming into his triple diapers and clapped her hands. “Good boy,” she chirped, standing him up and kissing his cheek. Ben didn't bother voicing his discomfort into the thick rubber plug that hushed him, for he knew by now that resistance would be met with a firm spanking. He simply let himself be led back to the bedroom, the tiniest of whines muffled by his gag each time Amy patted his triply padded posterior, squishing his damp diapers against his powdered private parts. Being returned to the changing table and secured in the chest straps and ankle cuffs was unexpected for Ben. He'd heard his wife explaining that he'd be changed only when his diapers held stool, so he didn't know why she was slipping on latex gloves. The answer came when the red-haired dominatrix squirted a liberal pat of lubricating jelly into her palms and slathered some on a long, fat rubber butt plug.”This will keep you from making a mess while I play with you,” Amy teased, worming the hand of hers that clutched the butt plug beneath his rubber panties and diapers and slowly pushing it into his anus. Ben winced and groaned in discomfort with each thrust and twist, but Amy heeded none of it, pushing until it was hilted in her husband's bottom. Then, reaching between his legs, she took ahold of his member and untucked it, his tip rubbing against the soft soaker pad lining his innermost diaper. Stiffening at once, Ben lacked the willpower to resist his wife's ministrations. She massaged his shaft, stroking up the length of his manhood with deft fingers and rubbing his tip with a latex-gloved thumb. Ben was helplessly erect and throbbing in the redhead's grip, waves of pleasure overwhelming the humiliation of being masturbated in a soggy triple diaper. But as climax was about to take him, Ben felt a sharp pinch at the base of his cock, snapping him from his reverie at once. “We can't let you have too much fun, now can we?” she cooed. Her lubricated gloves were immediately back to work on Ben's length, stroking and tugging him back to the edge of orgasm half a dozen more times, though she would suppress his release each time. By the end of the ordeal, Ben was panting into his rubber plug gag, sweat coating the inside of his white straitjacket and hood. Amy tucked his now-flaccid manhood back between his thighs, extracting first the plug and then her latex-clad hands. Then she discarded the gloves and cupped her husband's leather-sealed head in her hands. “No, you won't get relief just yet.” She patted Ben's overstuffed tummy before walking to the closet, leaving him to lie there immobile. “I think we should let our next-door neighbor know about your brand new lifestyle,” the red-haired dominatrix declared, slipping into a smart black pantsuit over her leotard and tights. Ben shook his head and squirmed vigorously. Their neighbor was a blonde in her late twenties who worked from home. She was quite pretty, and the notion of being paraded in bondage and diapers in front of her was mortifying. “Mmmppphh!” Ben protested, not caring what consequences his struggles would incur. “Mmmggghh!” Returning to him, Amy unlocked the restraints that held her husband to the changing mat and hauled him to his feet. “Aren't you eager?” she said. “You can't wait to show off your diapered self, can you?” Not waiting for a gagged reply, the redhead swatted the back of Ben’s rubber panties to hurry him along, the puffing sound that his diapers made as they compressed against his powdered posterior somewhat dampened by how soggy they were. He waddled down the hall, face reddening with every step and slap to his padded behind, but when Amy held the front door to their house open, he stopped dead in his tracks, refusing to submit any further. Being seen outside like this was too much for him to stomach, especially since a familiar pressure was building in his bladder. “Hmmpphhh,” he grumbled. Amy sighed and folded her arms across her chest. “You’re not going to be a difficult boy, are you?” she asked. Ben remained still, trying and failing to look determined in his stifling bondage and triple diapers. “Hnngghhh!” he complained, and immediately regretted expressing even the slightest defiance. Amy grabbed the strap connected to his straitjacket’s crotch strap over his densely cushioned butt, dragging him down as she sat and laying him over his lap. “I thought I showed you what happens to naughty boys,” she said, and began laying into her husband’s padded backside. Ben bit down on his gag, as the spanks were much more forceful than before, and whimpered piteously. Focused on the pain, he was only half aware that his bladder had lost control from the shock of Amy’s blows, but partial awareness that he was helplessly wetting his triple diapers was humiliating enough. Ben swore to himself that he would submit willingly to the ordeal his wife had planned for him if it meant no further spankings. When the red-haired dominatrix was satisfied with her work, she used the butt strap to bring a much wetter Ben to his feet. Even more uncomfortable in his diapers now, Ben couldn’t focus, and let himself be led by Amy’s firm hand on his bottom, into the balmy summer evening. The heavy cotton of his straitjacket and white leather of his hood and booties rendered him claustrophobically warm, but the golden sun felt soothing on his bare, shaven legs as he waddled towards the house next door. Amy knocked, and Sarah answered promptly, her long, wavy blonde locks in a haphazard ponytail and her glasses askew. Mouth agape at the sight of Ben bound, gagged, and bundled into an enormous diaper bulk, she tried and failed to ask what was going on, but Amy quickly explained anyway. “Oh, hello, Sarah,” she chirped. “I came by to tell you that I got a promotion recently. My new income more than provides for my family, and when Ben here found out…” The redhead gave her husband’s sodden diaper butt a firm squeeze. “He quit his job and begged me to put him in diapers.” Ben had accepted that this lie would be told to all who saw him, and he nodded meekly. Sarah’s reaction was mortifying. Grinning, she caressed Ben’s rubber panty briefs, her eyes aglow. “I’m glad you humored your boy,” the bespectacled blonde said. “He looks adorable in diapers and bondage.” Amy nodded in agreement. “Doesn’t he just?” she cooed. “Anyway, I’d like to ask a favor of you.” Sarah nodded back. “Shoot,” she said. “Would you be willing to look after Ben on the weekends?” the redhead asked. “I would love to,” Sarah replied, reaching back to give his triply diapered bottom a firm squeeze. “Honestly, I wish my boyfriend would ask me to treat him like this.” Amy clapped her hands. “Excellent!” she exclaimed. “If you want, you can come over right now, and I can teach you how to take care of his needs.” She spun her husband around, presenting Sarah with his generously padded posterior and bending him down. To stay balanced, Ben had to jut his comically bulky bum out, an act that brought even more color to his cheeks. “First lesson- see how the crotch strap of his straitjacket has a handle strap over the back of his rubber panties?” Amy said. “If he’s trying to waddle away, just grab that and reel him in. Give it a try.” Eagerly, Sarah seized the butt strap and pulled Ben towards herself. “Neat,” she said. Amy smiled, delighted that her neighbor was so willing to help her husband become incontinent. “Second lesson- if you want him to go somewhere, make sure to give his cute diaper booty plenty of swats. Try leading him back home.” Administering firm pats to his cushioned rump, Sarah led Ben back to his house. The casual attitude the blonde brought to his debasing predicament made Ben sink even deeper into submission, and he didn’t so much as attempt resistance. Once the two women were back inside with their diapered captive, Amy pointed Sarah to the kitchen, where she showed her Ben’s juice and shakes. Four bottles of the former, and two of the latter, packed his tummy uncomfortably full during the demonstration. Despite Ben’s good behavior, his redheaded wife made him lie over Sarah’s lap so she could practice spanking him. The bespectacled woman didn’t strike him as hard as Jenny or Amy did, but the joy she took in playing with his thickly diapered butt was just as difficult to endure as the pain of a stronger spanking. “The only thing left to show you,” Amy stated, “is how to change his diapers. With all that diaper bulk under his rubber panties, he doesn’t need changing if he’s just wet, but you’ll want to get him out of messy diapers… eventually.” Grinning, Amy squeezed Ben’s padded buttocks. “There’s no need to change his diapers the moment he fills them.” A chill danced through Ben’s spine at the prospect of being left to stew in his own waste. “Why don’t you come over tomorrow morning?” she requested. “He’ll have a fully loaded diaper for you to practice changing on.” Ben wanted to melt into nothingness as Amy asserted dominance over his most private bodily function. “Sure,” Sarah agreed. “I’ll see you then.” The blonde showed herself out, leaving Ben alone with his wife once more. Amy led her husband back into the bedroom. “Jenny will be back from her errands soon,” she stated, “and the two of us will be eating dinner.” She hoisted Ben onto the changing table and pushed him into a lying position, firmly strapping his straitjacketed torso in place and locking his ankles in the cuffs that hung from the ceiling. “You’ll be staying put right here, so you don’t get into any trouble.” The dominatrix slipped her hands into a pair of latex gloves yet again, retrieving a massive rubber butt plug and a bottle of lubricating jelly. “Don’t worry, I’ll make sure you’re occupied.” Squeezing a fat dollop into her palms, Amy coated the plug in gel and slowly screwed it into Ben’s anus. His eyes widened and he suckled his rubber plug gag as the butt plug filled his rectum, and he screwed his eyes shut as his wife took hold of his powdered penis and pumped it, layering lubricant jelly all over his shaft. She then retracted her hands, disposed of the latex gloves and donned a new pair, and stripped Ben of his full-cut rubber panties. Amy undid the tapes on her husband’s diapers, plopping all three into the pail by the changing table, and took out the canister of talcum powder. With Ben’s legs suspended in midair by the shackles, she had easy access to his belly, crotch, and bottom, and all were given a thorough rub with the baby powder. Ben’s member pulsed under his wife’s skilled ministrations. Despite his revulsion, she could arouse him with domineering ease. Amy then brought out from one of the table’s drawers a thick sleeve made of flexible rubber. Giving his manhood a few more pumps to keep it at stiff attention, the redhead slipped Ben’s length into the rubber sleeve, his pink head peeking out of one end. She connected a rubber bulb to the sleeve and pumped, inflating it until Ben’s well-lubricated cock was snugly squeezed in the soft rubber, but while its tight grip ensured his arousal, the lubricant and talc eliminated the friction he would need to achieve climax. “This will keep you nice and happy while you wait,” she declared, tapping his tip with a single finger. “Don't worry, you'll still be able to wet yourself. When the need gets to be too much, your erection will subside just enough to let you stream into your diapers.” Ben moaned lowly into his gag, helplessly erect in the tight grip of this new toy and dreading the prospect of peeing his diapers while wearing it. The dominatrix unpacked three new diapers, laying a soaker pad in one of the porous-shell diapers as usual. Atypically, she pressed her husband’s rubber-swaddled member against his tummy instead of tucking it between his legs, before sealing it beneath a tightly taped diaper. Ben was quickly packaged in the other two diapers and a fresh pair of full-cut white rubber panties, his pulsing erection thoroughly sealed away. Amy briefly freed his legs before strapping them down on the changing mat. She then took hold of a metal pole on the side of the changing bench and raised it vertically, hanging from a hook on the end a massive bag of drugged lemonade. “We've got to keep you hydrated, now don't we?” Amy teased. Fitting the bag with one end of a long, thin tube, she secured the other in Ben's plug gag and released a valve on the bag. A slow dribble of the cocktail trickled into his mouth as the redhead zipped the eye hole of his leather hood shut, blinding him. “I don't want you getting distracted,” the redhead cooed condescendingly. “Now Jenny and I are going to eat dinner, so you stay right here.” With a domineering kiss on his cheek, Amy left her husband to endure seemingly endless frustration. He'd just have to get used to it, for this would be a nightly routine. Ben lay on the changing table for what felt like an hour, but since the eye hole on his hood had been zipped shut, he had no way of knowing how much time had elapsed. It passed in a familiar pattern, with pressure building in his bladder but his penis, helplessly erect in the snug rubber sheath Amy had applied, being unable to discharge it. When the pain from his bladder was overwhelming, Ben found his member soften just enough to stream into the front of his triple diaper bulk, before succumbing to the rubber sleeve's arousing tightness around his shaft. Since he was receiving a steady drip of juice from the feeding bag his wife had fitted him with, Ben had to endure this ordeal over and over again, his soaker pad growing soggier and clingier against his powdered tummy. And all the while his backside ached from the sheer size of the butt plug Amy had hilted in him. Eventually, the drip of juice ran dry, and Ben felt the tube being extracted from his rubber plug gag. His legs were unstrapped from the table, and his rubber panty briefs pulled away, but his ankles were quickly locked into cuffs dangling on cords from the ceiling, raising his triply diapered bottom from the changing bench. Unable to see who was changing him with his white leather hood’s eye hole zipped securely shut, Ben suspected it was Amy, since Jenny had expressed such disgust at matters involving his manhood. Either way, the tapes on each of his diapers were undone, and the rubber sleeve was deflated and slipped from his erection. The butt plug was slowly worked out of his anus, prodding him unpleasantly every step of the way. The now-familiar caress of cool wet wipes stroked along Ben’s damp tummy and crotch, cleansing every inch of his intimate regions. He felt wipes between his thighs and against his buttocks, then down his butt crack, and found himself helplessly at attention from the slow strokes that applied baby powder to his genitals. His belly, low back, and behind all received the same thorough coating of talc. Then his hood was unzipped, and Ben was shocked to find Jenny staring down at him, an expression somewhere between malice and mirth plastered on the brunette’s face. “Amy and I talked things over,” she said, “and we’ve decided to put you in chastity.” Ben gulped, eyes widening in horror that Jenny savored. “Since you can’t stop yourself from getting aroused by your own daughter,” she hissed, “your dick will be under strict control.” Ben’s daughter began to apply what turned out to be a very complicated chastity device. First, she changed into latex gloves and massaged a mint-scented lotion into her father’s manhood. Despite the stimulation, Ben found he didn’t become erect. “That lotion suppresses your filthy response,” Jenny stated, slipping a thin latex sleeve over his flaccid genitalia. It encased his scrotum and shaft in slick white latex, but left his tip exposed. “It doesn’t last very long, but we have other ways of keeping you soft.” Despite its tightness, the sheath went on easily due to the talc and cream coating Ben’s privates. Next came a much more uncomfortable device. Jenny slipped a metal coil over his latex-clad shaft. The metal spiral was curved downwards to tuck his rod against his scrotum, and fused to it was a ring that locked around where his genitals emerged from his crotch, and two more that held his balls off to the sides, creating a groove where his shaft was made to lay. The end of the chastity cage was a small metal dome that encased Ben’s cockhead, leaving only the center of his tip exposed. Ben’s manhood was all balled up, and Jenny smirked in approval, but she had one last layer of chastening to apply to her father. She sealed his caged cock beneath a thick, rigid rubber dome that clipped to the metal rings of his chastity cage. The dome had a small aperture over the center of his tip, which would permit him to wet his diapers, but it concealed everything else. “Perfect,” Jenny said. “Now I can change your diapers without your disgusting cock getting in the way.” The chastity was uncomfortably tight, pinching and compressing Ben’s private parts into a helpless package. It was unbelievably emasculating to wear, sapping the urge to fight his predicament. Ben lay there meekly, suckling the fat rubber plug gag that hushed him as Jenny bundled him into a soaker pad and three thickweight diapers. These particular diapers had a higher-cut leg that bared more of his hips than usual, as did the white rubber panties that encased them. “Aren’t you so well-behaved now?” the brunette cooed. “Honestly, a world where all you boys are locked up in chastity is my kind of utopia.” Those words stoked a transient fury in Ben, but his layers of chastity had cowed him so completely, all that came of his displeasure was a meek little whine into his gag. Jenny undid the straps and cuffs that secured her father on the changing table and hoisted him to his feet. Ben’s dry diapers made a crinkly puffing sound at each slap to his padded, rubber-pantied posterior, and though he was waddling along as fast as he could manage, his daughter sharply spanked him all the way to the kitchen. Amy was waiting, having changed into a black bikini. “I locked up his boy parts,” Jenny declared, sitting her father down in his chair and strapping him in. “Excellent!” Amy said, clapping her hands in exaggerated delight. She strode over to the refrigerator, returning with the usual set of bottles, and the women took turns bottle-feeding their diapered captive. Ben had come to accept an overstuffed tummy and full bladder as fixtures of his life, which was at once relieving and worrisome. Jenny excused herself yet again to call her boyfriend, a shy young man who worked at a bookstore, and Amy led her husband right back to the bedroom. On the way there, Ben felt the urge to pee. Earlier, he might have fought it, but the chastity was a constant reminder that resistance was pointless. So he streamed into his diapers, the front of his soaker pad growing soggy as wetness escaped the small opening in his chastity. Ben felt his wife squeeze his thickly cushioned rear in appreciation, and he was horrified to take pleasure in the praise. Soon enough, he was on his back on the changing mat yet again, his legs cuffed, but unexpectedly, his chest was left unrestrained. As a matter of fact, he felt Amy undoing the straps of his straitjacket and unzipping the heavy cotton-duck garment, baring his slightly sweaty chest. His white leather hood also came off, baring his clean-shaven face, and his booties were slipped away as well. Ben’s arms were weak from disuse, refusing to heed his commands, and soon enough, his input didn’t matter. Amy brought two more cuffs down from the ceiling and locked her husband’s wrists in them, suspending him a foot above the changing table spread-eagled. “Hold still,” the red-haired dominatrix commanded, producing a bottle of shaving cream and a razor. She squirted liberal dollops of gel onto Ben’s upper chest, sides, and back, and worked it into a lather all over the exposed skin before clearing it away, along with her husband’s body hair. Then Amy massaged a soothing lotion into his newly hairless trunk and moved onto his arms. Cleansed of body hair, Ben was freed from the cuffs, but Amy fixed his eyes with a piercing glare, giving him a taste of what wrath would await him if he tried anything. Not needing much convincing, her husband stayed put. Amy slipped a new hood over Ben’s head. It was pastel pink and made of swimsuit fabric, and didn’t have any zippers on it, but like the leather hood, it exposed only an oval of face around his eyes. Next, she dressed him in a one-piece swimsuit in the same pastel pink, which stretched taut over his massive diaper bulk, its leg holes lining up perfectly with the higher-cut leg of his latest diapers and rubber panties. Unusually for a bathing suit, it had long sleeves sewn shut at the ends, but their purpose was evident due to the loops on the front of the swimsuit and the buckles on the ends of the sleeves. Ben’s arms were guided through the loops, folding them over his chest, and the sleeves were wrapped around his back to pull them taut and buckled in front. What he wore was equal parts one-piece bathing suit and straitjacket. Lastly, Amy fitted her husband with ankle-length waterproof booties that matched the pastel pink of his outfit, and with his getup complete, she guided him to the floor. Ben was led onto the back patio by the familiar pressure of a hand on his triply diapered rear, waddling into the balmy summer evening. The sun glowed golden orange as it slowly sank towards the horizon. The patio had a pool and a hot tub, and it was towards the latter that Amy directed her husband. She sat him down in the soothingly warm water and descended herself, draping an arm over Ben’s shoulder. “I hope you’re getting used to your new life,” she whispered, smiling warmly at him. “You’ll be the first of many boys to know such joy.” Ben’s eyes widened, and he gulped behind his gag, beginning to realize the magnitude of what his wife had in mind. “I’m starting small, taking away your continence and convincing a few close acquaintances to do the same to their husbands and boyfriends, their sons and brothers. Word will spread, and a trend will form.” Her other hand reached up to caress Ben’s pink-hooded cheek. “Eventually, the practice will be so widespread that boys simply won’t be potty trained.” The notion that Amy could bring about such a massive social shift would have struck Ben as ridiculous not even a day ago, but he’d seen what she was capable of. Amy would succeed in eliminating male continence, and he was completely helpless to stop her. Ben woke up in the swaddle that he was to sleep in, his triple diapers and soaker pad completely saturated with his urine. He'd wetted uncontrollably numerous times in his sleep, which was an unpleasant piece of information, but nowhere near the most distressing sensation he was subject to. He couldn't move within the dense padding of his sleep cocoon, not that the restraints he wore would have permitted movement anyway. Amy had dressed him in what was meant to be a comfortable nighttime set of restraints, a leather hood with thick padding on the inside that fully enveloped his head and neck with only two nostril holes as gaps in its coverage, and a stiff leather shirt with no sleeves or openings at the shoulders, inside which his arms were folded over his chest, underneath a thick layer of padding. And worst of all, he felt a terrible weight in his gut, a steadily building pressure to move his bowels. Ben squirmed and clenched, sweat wicking from his skin into the cocoon of padding that immobilized him, but he was fighting an unwinnable battle. Eventually, his strength failed him, his abdomen relaxed, and his bowels erupted, a thick sludge bursting from his anus and packing the seat of his sodden diapers. It was both relieving and horrifying to him that letting go felt so relaxing, but at least his belly was no longer painfully stuffed. And even the slushy load in the back of his triple diapers wasn't the worst thing to feel against his liberally powdered bottom. It was warm and soft, at the very least. It was some time before Ben felt his cocoon being unzipped. He willingly waddled, the back and seat of his diapers swelled with the weight of his mess, led by a hand on his soiled diaper butt all the way to the changing table. Submitting to his lifestyle, he let his rubber panties be removed and his ankles be shackled and lifted skyward, didn’t struggle as his chest was strapped down to the padded changing bench. Cool air tickled his nether regions when he was liberated from his loaded diapers, and miraculously, from his chastity. It couldn’t have been Jenny that was changing him, then. The wet wipes swabbed his crotch and bottom clean, but instead of being bundled into another set of triple diapers, Ben was given a heavily lubricated butt plug, which made his eyes water with its girth. Free from diapers for the first time in hours, Ben worried that he might pee on the table with how quickly his urinary continence had degraded, but his captors had thought of that, and a condom was slipped over his wiped-down penis to contain any leaks. Unstrapped from the changing table and marched into the bathroom, Ben found himself being stripped down, his eyes screwing shut at the sudden exposure to light. Feeling weak and disoriented, he couldn’t muster the ability to run, and though every fiber of his mind was alight with the urge to flee, all he could do was let himself be led into the bathtub. Besides, the bathroom door was locked anyway. “Bathtime, sweetie,” Amy cooed, clad in jeans and a crisp blouse with short sleeves. His wrists and ankles were locked in plastic cuffs with stuffed rubber pads on the inside, which held him down inside the tub. Ben didn’t dare speak as Amy came into focus, staying still and quiet so as not to draw her ire. He was sure that it would only bring him unpleasant punishment. She left the plug in his rectum, but peeled the condom from his penis, and then the red-haired dominatrix began to bathe him, not missing a single spot with her cloth or body wash. Ben’s wife took her time kneading and stroking his buttocks and manhood, bringing him helplessly erect within a warm washcloth time and time again as she cleansed him. Amy finished the bath by washing her husband’s hair, and then shaving his face and body, the soothing water and soapy lather making it easy to strip his skin of what little hair had grown back since yesterday. “I think you look so much cuter smooth,” the dominatrix declared. She rinsed him off, drained the tub, and then unshackled him so she could dry him off with a towel. “Aren’t you a good boy?” Amy praised him for his obedient stillness. Ben felt his wife massage a lotion into his skin to diminish the most unpleasant aspects of a full-body shave, and then slip a jaw-stretching rubber plug into his mouth, a padded leather panel pressed to his lips as she did up the numerous straps around his head. He was led into the bedroom with her hands cupping and squeezing his behind and member, keeping him at attention. She guided him to lie on his back on the changing bench, where his ankles were cuffed and raised as usual, and his trunk and arms were pinned down beneath wide leather belts. “Your turn, Sarah,” Amy said, and Ben gulped. Sarah had made good on her promise to come on Saturday; it was probably her who had changed him before his bath. Wearing a strapless black PVC leotard over fishnets, and standing in shiny black pumps, she was the image of sexy maturity, in sharp contrast to the infantilized man she was changing. After removing the butt plug, she lavished a thick shower of powder on his crotch and plastered it all over his bottom, massaging it in with slow strokes that ensured his tool remained helplessly at attention. “Awww, you like this so much, don’t you?” Gagged as he was, Ben was in no position to disagree. Then she slipped him into a tight latex sleeve that enveloped all of his genitalia but the head of his penis in form-fitting white, following it up with a rubber sleeve that gripped his shaft from the base to just below his tip. The bespectacled blonde inflated it to keep her captive erect. “And I just know you love this, honey.” Sarah unwrapped a new sort of diaper, laying in a soaker pad before wrapping it around Ben’s thoroughly powdered rump and front. He felt his rubber-sleeved erection being guided into a very tight cocoon of padding before the diaper was taped shut, a swaddle that only grew tighter when the second and third layers were snugly applied and encased in rubber panty briefs. Unstrapped from his changing table, Ben was led to the full-length mirror to behold his new diapers. “I hope you like your new look,” Sarah teased. “I know I do.” The diapers in question were lobed in back, resembling buttocks, and his full-cut rubber panties were molded to fit, so his triple diaper bulk resembled a naked bottom rendered in pure white. But the most embarrassing feature of these new diapers and rubber panties was the rod in front. A huge, pill-shaped protrusion jutted from the crotch of his diapers, his cocooned cock trapped in the protuberant tube of diaper padding. It was as though his diapers themselves had an erection. Ben was on the verge of tears at the sight of his new diapers, humiliated beyond words, beyond belief. But there was nothing he could do. Amy, for her part, was delighted. “He looks so adorable,” she cooed. “I knew these were a good investment.” She gave his thoroughly padded penis a playful squeeze he couldn’t feel through all that diaper bulk, before leading him by a hand on his diapers’ molded behind back to the changing table. Ben felt his wrists being raised above his head and locked in the cuffs that so often held his ankles aloft during a diaper change, Amy taking one wrist while Sarah bound the other. Their free hands roamed his body, his wife taking a special interest in his diaper penis while his neighbor squeezed and fondled his padded bottom at every opportunity. “You have such a lovely body,” Amy purred. “Do allow me to share it with our generous neighbor. After all, she’s agreeing to enable this new life you wanted.” He whimpered into his plug gag, sucking the rubber like a pacifier, and waiting for the humiliating fondling of his hairless form to cease. But when it did, he wheezed into his gag in pain, for a white corset was slipped around his waist. Bent over the table with Amy’s knee in his back, Ben felt the corset boning tighten around his waist until he could barely breathe, his midriff painfully compressed in the strict garment. With how tight it was, he developed a corset bulge in his diapers, but this was the least of his concerns when he found it challenging to do anything more than pant. “He looks even cuter like this,” Sarah said approvingly, patting his triply diapered rump as she and his redheaded wife each lifted one of his legs and laced him into white latex ballet boots that reached halfway up his thighs, pulling every last inch of slack from the tough cords to trap his shaven legs in the thigh-high bondage boots. “And these boots flatter his legs.” Ben knew he wouldn’t be walking anywhere as soon as his ballet-booted feet reached the ground again, for he could barely balance in them, much less step sure-footedly. Amy grinned and slipped her husband into his now usual white bondage hood, planting a kiss on his latex-encased cheek. “I think it’s a fine look for a boy indeed,” she declared, uncuffing his wrists. Right on cue, Sarah supplied a new straitjacket of white latex, and the blonde and redhead worked in tandem to strap their boy into it and tighten every belt. The crotch strap of this jacket parted around the pill-shaped protrusion of rubber-pantied diapers that housed Ben’s rubber-sleeved shaft, allowing it to stay presented quite erect in front. “And it’s all finished. Sarah, you’re responsible for Ben for the rest of the day, while my daughter and I go enjoy ourselves.” Ben squealed at the spank to his rubber-sealed diaper butt as Sarah expressed her approval. “That’s more than fine with me,” she said, weighing the cock sleeve at the front of Ben’s diapers and rubber panty briefs in her palm. “Don’t worry, sweetie,” she cooed. “I’ll take good care of you."

deleted

Thank you, CDfm, for pointing out the issues. I hope I fixed them all. If anyone sees any more errors, please don't hesitate to point them out. Update: I think I got them all this time. *** Do I have to? by nautybaby "Do I really have to?" "I really think you should." "But I don't want to." "We've been over this." "But I don't need them." "Last night and the laundry I've been doing lately says otherwise." "It won't happen again. I promise." "I've heard that before." "It's not fair!" "Fair or not, I won't have you ruining my friend's bed." "No!" I shouted. "You can't make me." "David!" she said sharply without raising her voice. "That's enough. I think we both know I can make you. Now, get your butt on that bed, and keep your voice down. That is unless you want Sharon to hear you getting a spanking on top of the tantrum you've been throwing." "You wouldn't," I blanched. "Try me." I looked into her steely eyes and slowly made my way to the bed. I lay down and gave her a pleading look. She simply grabbed the waist of my pajamas and began to tug. I gave in and lifted my bottom, allowing her to pull them down. She reached into my suitcase and pulled out the object of my dread. She had shown me the diapers before we left, but no matter how many times I saw them, I never got over just how big and thick they actually were. "Lift." I did and fought the urge to cry. She made short work of securing the diaper around my waist. She put the pajama bottoms back in my suitcase and locked it. "If you behave yourself, you can have those back in the morning." "You don't mean…" "We'll see. Now, get in bed." That was the end of a conversation that had been going on all day. Conversation, humph. Argument more like. It started when we were packing for the trip. I thought we were about ready when she brought out the package of diapers. "Are those what I think they are?" "Isn't that obvious?" "What do you have those for?" "Seriously?" "You don't expect me to wear those?" "I certainly do." "No way." "Yes way." "I won't." "You will. Now, hurry up. We're already late," she said, loading a number of the diapers into the case. "I don't need them. I've only had a couple of problems." "It started out as a couple of problems. It's gotten to be almost every night." "Yeah, almost. See, it's getting better. I'm not going to wear them." "You are going to wear them, and that's final. Now, get dressed." She said all this so matter-of-factly that it made my blood boil. I stomped over to the suitcase and started taking the diapers out. I felt a sharp sting in my right bottom cheek. I shot up straight and turned around. "You will put those back, unless you want some more." Her eyes were hard. "No," I said with more confidence than I felt. "David, put those back right now, or so help me…" I stood my ground, hoping my trembling didn't show. "Is that really the way you want to play it? Have it your way." I thought I had won the battle. That feeling lasted only a second before pain erupted from my ear. She spun me around by it and threw me face down on the bed. There was a knee in my back and slaps were raining down on my underpants. "Stop. Stop!" "Are you going to pack your diapers and stop fussing?" "No!" "Fine. If that's the way you want it." "No!" I screamed, as my underwear was yanked down. After that, my words got less and less comprehensible until I was simply blubbering. Still not dressed, my belt was in handy reach to her. She put it to good use—good from her perspective anyway. "Are you ready to do as you are told?" "Yes," I sobbed. "Good. Finish packing and get dressed. We're leaving in five minutes. Don't make me have to 'encourage' you. And you can start with the diapers. I'll be back for the case in just a minute. It had better be ready." I hastily repacked the diapers and the rest of my clothes. True to her word, she was soon back, and after checking to see that I had indeed packed the diapers, she locked the case and took it downstairs. That left me a few minutes alone to nurse my bruised pride and bottom while I finished dressing. I found her behind the wheel of the car, waiting to get on the road. I climbed in the other side and sulked. We couldn't have been on the road for more than five minutes before I started restating my position about why I shouldn't have to wear diapers. She didn't argue with me. She listened in silence. I felt encouraged that I was making my point, my reasoning becoming more shrill the longer I went on. I found I was repeating myself, and she had yet to utter a word. My tirade petered out. After a minute of silence, she quietly asked, "Are you finished?" "Um, yeah, I guess." "Good. You've had your say. Now, I'm going to have mine. Like it or not, you have a problem. I've been extremely patient about it. I've even been the one to clean up after you. It's not going away. It's getting worse. We are going to be staying with my friend. I do not want you embarrassing me or yourself by wetting her bed. You are going to wear those diapers, and you are going to stop fussing about it. If you insist on being a big baby about it, I can treat you like one. That includes pulling this car over, spanking you again, and putting you in one of those diapers for the rest of the trip. I'm already not happy with you. Would you like to try your luck?" "No." "Good." The trip was mostly silent aside from some tunes softly playing on the radio. I stared out the window, opting to table the discussion for the time being. Occasionally, she nudged me and told me to stay awake, unless I wanted to put a diaper on and take a nap. Eventually, I faced forward, so she could see I was awake, and pouted. If I had been eight or ten or even twelve, I suppose these events would be understandable. But I was not twelve, and the woman driving was not my mommy. I was thirty-two, and she was my wife. When we arrived, Kathy, my wife, and Sharon hugged and air kissed like long-lost sisters. Sure, we lived far enough apart that they didn't see each other often, but they were on the phone at least once a week. I shook my head and got the bags. "Sorry we're late," Kathy said. "Packing took a bit longer than I expected." I had the impression that comment was aimed at me, but I ignored it. "Don't worry about it. It's just so good to see you. I know how it can be. You should try it with a baby sometime. I still can't believe the amount of stuff I had to get ready for Phil to take Abby for the week." I tried to picture Sharon's ex taking care of a baby on his own. I don't know if I found the images more funny or frightening. Oh well, maybe one of his girlfriends will help him out. "Yes," Kathy mused. "Packing for a baby can be a lot of work." I was sure that was directed at me. Again, I chose to ignore it. "Come on inside. Dinner's almost ready. Dave, you can take those right upstairs, first door on the right. You know the spot." When I came downstairs, Kathy asked, "Did you wash your hands?" I didn't like the way they both giggled. "Yes, I washed my hands," I replied irritably. "Don't be grumpy. I was just asking." Dinner was a long drawn out affair. Kathy and Sharon went on and on about this one and that one. I was mostly ignored, which suited me fine. I didn't have the slightest interest in whoever and whatever they were talking about. Mainly, I just picked at my food and drank more than my share of wine. During a lull, Sharon turned to me, "So, Dave, what's new and exciting with you these days?" "Nothing much," I mumbled. "Don't mind him," Kathy interjected. "I think he's just overtired from the trip. I'm sure he didn't mean to be rude." Her accusing tone was not lost on me. "Sorry. I guess I am a little tired." "I think we better get you into bed then." "Why, Kathy!" Sharon exclaimed. "I meant to sleep, you sex fiend," she laughed. "Come on, Davey, upstairs." Whether it was the trip or the wine, I was tired. I bade Sharon goodnight and climbed the stairs ahead of Kathy. "You go potty, then meet me in the bedroom," she said. Not thinking, I did as instructed. When I got to the bedroom, I saw her laying out the diaper on the bed. That's where you came in. Kathy had me tucked in and started to leave to room. "Where are you going? Aren't you coming to bed?" "Not just yet. Sharon and I have more to talk about, and there's most of a bottle of wine it would be a shame to waste. You go to sleep, and I'll be up in a while. I lay there for a time, replaying the day in my head. If I hadn't been tired and buzzed, I might have been more upset. Every now and again, I would hear their raucous laughter. I did my best not to believe they were talking about my sleeping attire. My thoughts turned to how I got into this mess in the first place. It started about month before. I had gotten a new boss, and it wasn't going well. Nothing seemed to please him. There was always something wrong, and no matter how small the problem was, he acted like it was the end of civilization as we know it. The harder I tried to anticipate what was wanted, the farther my attempts were from what he had in mind. I tried to get clearer instructions, but that only seemed to make him madder. It was really taking a toll on me and, no doubt, on Kathy. I was a nervous wreck. I couldn't set work aside at the end of the day. All I could think of was what the next confrontation was going to be about. I was distracted and short tempered. Even my dreams were filled with anxieties about everything that had happened and visions of what might be ahead. When I was able to sleep at all, it wasn't good. After a week of mostly sleepless nights, I found myself shaken awake by Kathy. I was completely disoriented and not hearing what she was saying. I don't know how many times she repeated it before it finally sank in. "David, wake up. You wet the bed." "What?" "You wet the bed." I rolled toward her, and it dawned on me. I wet the bed. That's right. She said that. Still only half awake, all I could say was, "I'm sorry." Kathy told me to go to the bathroom and clean up, and she would take care of the bed. Still to fuzzy to think, I did as she told me. My wet pajamas cooled quickly as I went. I stripped off and sat on the toilet, trying to clear my head. By the time I was awake enough to push out the little pee I had left and get washed up. I was deeply embarrassed by what I had done. I almost wanted to stay in the bathroom just to avoid having to look at Kathy. When I did come out, she was smoothing out towels over the wet spot. I almost went back in. "Good, you're finally back. Help me get the clean sheets on. Maybe we can still get some sleep before we have to get up." I picked up the bottom sheet and shook it out. She signaled she was ready, and I fluffed it over the bed. The two of us made short work of remaking the bed, and I thought Kathy was being really good about the situation. "Did you make sure to go peepee while you were in there?" So much for that. "Yes," I said, a bit more harshly than I intended. "Don't get snippy with me. I'm not the reason we're changing sheets in the middle of the night." "Sorry," I said, and I meant it. "Me too. Let's go back to bed, and we'll forget all about it. Okay?" "Okay," I said and hugged her tight. "I love you, and I am sorry." "I love you too. Now, go to sleep. Morning's going to come awfully early." That was easier said than done. I don't know how Kathy managed it. I lay there listening to her breathing, wondering how I could have wet myself and worrying that I might do it again. I think I drifted off just before the alarm went off. Work the next day was miserable. Besides the usual grief from my boss, my eyes were burning, and my head was pounding all day. By the time I got home, I was an exhausted wreck. After pushing my dinner around the plate for a while, I told Kathy I was going to bed. "I think that's a good idea. You had a rough night, and you look awful." "Thanks a lot." "You know what I mean. Go on. I'll clean up here. Don't forget to use the potty before you go night-night." "Not funny!" "Oh, come on. You know I'm joking. You may as well laugh as cry. It was just a one-time thing. Go get some rest, and I'm sure you'll feel better in the morning." I nodded and followed her advice, even stopping to "use the potty" on the way. Totally wiped out, I was asleep as soon as my head hit the pillow. Not that it brought much rest. My dreams were the now usual of instant replays and anxious fantasies I had suffered for days. "Wake up, David," I heard, before I felt the shaking. "David, wake up." Once I realized it was Kathy, and not my mother trying to get me up for school, I sat bolt upright, panicking that I had done it again. "I'm sorry," I blurted out. "I didn't mean to. I couldn't help it." "It's alright, Dave," she said soothingly. "You didn't do anything. You didn't, did you? You were just having a bad dream. But as long as you're up, you may as well use the potty, just to be safe." I apologized and kissed her, and then decided a pee might be a good idea at that. There was a small wet spot on my pajama pants, but the bed was dry. I didn't mention it, and if Kathy noticed, she was kind enough to let it pass. Having limited my fluids all day, I don't know where it all came from. I did know I feel a lot better when I climbed back into bed. I slept better that night and felt more like my old self in the morning. That lasted for about an hour after I got to work. Then it was what had come to be business as usual. It was a particularly bad day. I was pushed and pulled in so many directions, I was beginning to doubt the sky was blue. If I had been thinking clearly, I probably would have guessed it was going to happen again. Kathy was again supportive and more patient than I felt I deserved. Again, she got us cleaned up and back to sleep in short order. I had a few good days, with no nighttime problems, even though things were just as bad, if not worse at work. I was starting to feel confident when it happened a third time. I was so frustrated I wanted to scream, and I think Kathy knew it. Once back in bed, she held me and whispered reassuring things until I went to sleep. The pattern continued, and I ended up having five wet nights in two weeks. After the last of those, Kathy sat me down in the morning. "Dave, this… um… problem you've been having is not getting better. I think you should see somebody about it." The thought of telling my doctor and friend, George Simmons, that I was wetting the bed filled me with dread. "That's not really necessary. I'm sure it will stop on its own. It's not that big a deal." "Says the man who's not washing the sheets. You're right. It may be nothing serious, but then again it might be. And, frankly, I'm getting tired of being woken up in the middle of the night and having to clean up after you. Get on that phone and make an appointment, or I'll do it for you." "Alright, alright, I'll call." I was greatly relieved when George's office told me they couldn't fit me in for at least two weeks. I begged off making an appointment, telling them that I was just feeling a little under the weather, and it would probably pass before they could see me. Kathy was not happy but understood it was not my fault, and she let the matter drop. Or so I thought. That afternoon, I got a call from her telling me to meet her at Dr. MacPherson's office at 4:30. Having to tell my boss I needed to leave early while avoiding the reason was not a pleasant conversation to say the least. I was happy just to get out of there when the time came. At least, I was until I was on the way and started thinking about what was going to happen at the appointment. Margaret MacPherson had been my doctor growing up. Her general practice had served all my family, and Kathy became her patient shortly after we were married. After college, when I had some voice in the matter, I insisted that seeing a female doctor was uncomfortable, and that's when I came under George's care. I was not looking forward to going back to her. Dr. MacPherson—I never could bring myself to call her anything else—literally knew me inside and out. She had seen me through all my childhood illnesses, broken bones, acne, and everything else. To me, she would always be Dr. MacPherson. Kathy, on the other hand, having come to her later in life, always call her Margaret. They had become fast friends, and Dr. MacPherson was almost a surrogate mother to Kathy. Kathy and I were called back shortly after I arrived. We were shown into a room where Dr. MacPherson was waiting for us. "Kathy, how wonderful to see you! And Davey, just look at you, so grown up!" With her rosy cheeks, halo of white hair, and the soft Glasgow burr that never left her, it was impossible to be upset by her comment. She was everybody's favorite grandmother. "Hello, Dr. MacPherson. It's nice to see you again." "And you too, dear. How is your mother? I miss seeing her since she moved away." "She's well, thank you. I'll tell her you were asking after her." "Oh, yes, do. So, what brings you in today?" I sat there trying to think of some way to tell her why I was there. I could feel my face getting redder and redder. Still, no words would come out. Finally, Kathy just took over. "Davey," she said, using the same boyhood nickname, "has been having some problems keeping the bed dry at night." There it was, right out on the table. "Oh! Is your wee problem back, dear?" the doctor asked gently. She placed her hand on top of mine reassuringly but couldn't avoid a small titter at her unintended pun. I'm sure Kathy had thought she was trying to be discrete about the issue, but it felt more like a mother trying to be gentle about a child's potty-training setbacks. My mother had used almost those same words many years before. "Back?" Kathy asked. "Oh my, yes, dear," she said without regard for my embarrassment. "Davey was quite the little waterworks when he was a boy, weren't you, Davey. I wondered for a long time if we would ever get him out of nappies." It finally dawned on her that this was extremely uncomfortable for me. I am sure that my face was bright red. I could feel heat radiating from the blush. "But that was a long time ago, wasn't it dear? What seems to be the problem?" Without hesitation, Kathy began describing my symptoms as if I weren't in the room or too small to speak for myself. "He doesn't seem to be sleeping well. He's constantly tossing and turning, and he's always still tired when he wakes up. He's been distant and irritable, and every few days, he wets the bed." "Oh, I'm so sorry. What seems to be the problem, Davey? Is something bothering you?" With some prompting and a great deal of prodding, I told the whole story about what was going on at work. Kathy knew or guessed some of it, but I did not want to let on just how bad it really was. Once they got me to open up, it all came pouring out. The exhaustion and that day's fight with the boss caught up with me, and I was sobbing by the time I finished the tale. I was calming down before I realized Kathy had pulled my head to her shoulder, and she was stroking my hair and shushing me gently. Dr. MacPherson's face was a mix of sympathy and anger. "It's just like that teacher you had all over again. Och, that woman! I'd still like to get my hands on her." She told the story of Mrs. Hannity, my fourth-grade teacher. She was nearing retirement and had a grandson who was a spoiled rotten little hellion. I had the misfortune of bearing him a striking resemblance, and she took out all complaints about him on me. I resented her accusations but came to half-believe that I was as bad as she made out. I fell into depressed and listless state, and my grades suffered. My mother asked me what was wrong, and I tried to tell her about my issues with the teacher and how unfair she was. My mother, of course, took the teacher's side and told me I had to stop being lazy and work harder, which is one of the things Mrs. Hannity accused me of. It all came to a head one day when I turned in a half-completed homework assignment. I had fallen asleep over the paper and didn't have time to finish it before school. Mrs. Hannity went on a tirade the likes of which I had never seen, not only about the homework but about the messy state of my desk and anything else she could think of. When she dumped my desk over onto the floor, I was so shocked and scared, I wet my pants. That stopped her ranting but infuriated her all the more. She went silent and the color rose in her face. She grabbed my ear and dragged me to the office. She told them she would not suffer a baby like me in her class. I sobbed and sobbed while the secretary called my mother. I was still in tears, shivering in my wet pants when she arrived. The ride home was no better, as she went on and on about how ashamed she was to have a boy my age wetting his pants in school, how I was going to have to apologize to everyone involved, and how was she ever going to be able to show her face again. I ran into the house, crying my eyes out. I stripped out of my wet clothes and threw myself on my bed and bawled my eyes out. It was all so unfair. I must have cried myself to sleep, because my mother was gently trying to rouse me. She appeared considerably calmer and asked me what had happened. I told her the whole story in lurid detail. The more I told her, the angrier she got but not at me. She took me in her arms and told me how sorry she was. When we had both settled down, she told me to wash up and get dressed. We were going back to the school. I begged her not to make me go. She told me not to worry about it, I would not have to be in Mrs. Hannity's class ever again, if she had anything to say about it. I followed with great reluctance as she strode into the office. "I want to see the principal. Now!" I had never seen my mother so forceful, not with adults anyway. I don't think the secretary had either, because we were shown into Mr. Mellon's office almost immediately. My mother really gave him an earful about all that had gone on. I was mostly ignored except to fill in some blanks and details. Mr. Mellon promised an investigation and said I'd be put into Miss Sanderson's class for the duration. For the year, my mother insisted and got her way. I don't know the full extent of what happened. I did have to tell the story one more time to some people I didn't know. Shortly after that, Mrs. Hannity "got sick," and we heard she was taking an early retirement. I felt and did better in Miss Sanderson's class. I think I even developed a little crush on her. Unfortunately, the damage had already been done. From the day of the incident until a long time after, I had nightmares about it and started wetting the bed. Today, we would call it post-traumatic stress disorder, but not back then, especially not with children. My mother was patient for a time, but it was short-lived. She took me to Dr. MacPherson, who recognized the problem and was sympathetic to both of us and assured us it would pass in time. There was little she could do, however, and her only recommendation was "night nappies," as she put it, until I got over it. Despite my protests and promises not to let it happen again, my mother agreed there was no other option. She insisted that she was as embarrassed about it as I was, but I didn't think that was possible. That was the first of many nights my mother put me in a diaper. It did not come without an argument and a couple of slaps on my behind. The nightmares eventually stopped but the wetting didn't. I was in middle school before I was reliably dry, and the diapers were a thing of the past. Nevertheless, my mother kept a waterproof cover on my bed through high school, "just in case." Now, here I was again, facing the same problem for much the same reasons. Dr. MacPherson was again sympathetic and reassuring, but her solution was the same. She prescribed some antidepressants and anti-anxiety medication, but until I could deal with the stressors, I could expect more wet nights. The best thing was to start wearing nappies to keep the bed dry and allow us both a decent night's sleep. She recommended we get them from a medical supply store, as the ones to be found in supermarkets and pharmacies were virtually useless. She recommended a shop that could also fill my prescriptions. "Don't worry, dear," she comforted me. "I'm sure you'll get over it, and you'll be all dry in no time, just like before." Knowing how long that "before" lasted, I was not reassured. Kathy thanked Dr. MacPherson for both of us and promised to call her to have lunch soon. Dr. MacPherson bade us goodbye and made me promise to send her regards to my mother. Kathy drove us to the medical store. I begged her not to make me wear diapers. It was like reliving the argument with my mother all those years ago. Kathy would have none of it and insisted I go inside with her. There, she handed over the prescription and proceeded to ask the lady about "nighttime protection." She lady asked a lot of, to my mind, unnecessary and intrusive questions. Kathy went into lurid detail about the problems I was having and how heavily I wet. She insisted we should buy a whole case of their most absorbent product, saying she would take back any unopened packages if things cleared up in a short time, but the case lot was far more economical if the problem persisted. Kathy agreed, and I had to carry a huge box of all too conspicuously labeled "adult briefs" to the car. I took up the argument again at bedtime. It was just like been ten years old all over again, me begging and promising not to wet anymore, Kathy reasoning that I couldn't make that promise, and she wanted a good night's sleep. It all got rather heated until Kathy gave me a couple of swats on the behind and told me that was enough. I was again the little boy at the mercy of his mother. I lay down and let her put the dreaded thing on. Memories flooded back as she raised the thick padding between my legs. I was weeping when she fastened the last tape and gave the front a pat. I lay awake for a time, feeling sorry for myself, but the drugs kicked in, and I soon drifted off. I'm pretty sure I had nightmares again, mixed up visions of my boss and Mrs. Hannity. I panicked when Kathy shook me awake. I quickly felt for the felt for the wet spot and blurted out that I didn't wet the bed. Kathy told it was just time to get up, and I realized there was sunlight coming in the window. I was relieved until Kathy gave my crotch a squeeze. We both knew in an instant that I had not had a dry night. Not dry at all, I realized when I stood, and the diaper sagged between my legs. It was with a good deal of depression that I took it off and had my shower, and I still had work to look forward to. It was hard to think of anything else that day, and my boss was no better than usual. The only thing that got me through was the thought that I would be leaving for vacation that afternoon. I had used some accumulated sick time to take the extra half-day off for the drive to Sharon's house. I was happy to leave the office and my boss behind. Those were my thoughts as I drifted off. Soon enough, I felt Kathy climb in next to me. She curled up against my back, and I felt her hand work around to the front. She squeezed my crotch, and I thought she was up to something good. Then I heard her whisper. "You'll last till morning." Whereupon, she rolled over. I was too much asleep to fully comprehend what she meant. There must have been a part of me that did understand, as I slept fitfully after that. I have vague recollections of dreams wherein I was being scolded by my mother for wetting my pants… again. When I felt Kathy shaking me awake, I didn't feel much more rested than when I went to sleep. To top it off, my head was pounding. "Good thing we put that on you. I hope that satisfies you that I know what I'm doing, and we won't have a problem again tonight." I felt the squish when I rolled over, as well as a pounding in my skull. I couldn't bear to look at her, but I managed to mumble a dejected, "No." She reached down and undid the tapes. I tried to help, but she just swatted my hands away. "Why don't you go take a shower? I'm sure it will make you feel better. There's coffee waiting when you're done." She handed me my pajama pants, and I took her up on her advice. The shower did help. I felt almost human when I got out. If only that guy would lay off the drums. Not ready for the rigors of getting dressed, I returned to my pajamas and a robe and went downstairs. Coffee, lots of it, finished the job. By the time I had had something to eat, I was moderately ready to face the day. "Okay," Kathy said. "Get dressed. We're going shopping." I groaned, showing none of the enthusiasm she had. "Shopping? Really? Do I have to go? I'm still tired, and my head hurts." I admit it. I was whining. "Yes, you have to go. You're not going to just waste the day or get into who knows what kind of trouble. Besides, it's your own fault your head hurts. Now, upstairs; scoot." "You know," Sharon intervened. "He does still look a little green behind the gills." That made me like Sharon a little more. Kathy looked me over. "Hmm, maybe. We'll discuss it while he gets dressed. Let's go." Kathy shut the bedroom door, and I turned to her. "Don't make me go. You know I'll be useless and bored, and I really don't feel all that well." "You do look a little under the weather," she conceded. "Though I don't know why you should be rewarded for tying one on last night." "It's not a reward. Trust me, I'm being punished for last night. Please let me stay here. You two will have a lot more fun without me." "You're probably right at that. But I'm not so sure about leaving you here alone. If you're as tired as you say you are, you'll probably take a nap, and that risks Sharon's furniture. No, you'll just have to come along." "Please, honey, I'll stay awake, I promise. Besides, I never have problems during the day." "That's because you don't sleep in the day. I think it's best you come along." "Aww! Please don't make me. Nothing will happen; I promise." I gave her my best puppy dog eyes. "Well," she considered, "I suppose there might be one way." "Yes! Yes! Whatever you say. Just don't make me go with you." "You're sure now? It really means that much for you to stay here?" "Yes! Absolutely. I'll do it." "Alright, but you insisted. There's no turning back now. Go potty, and we'll get your diaper on." "What!" "That's the deal. You said you are too tired to go, and I can't trust you to stay awake or not wet in your sleep. If you stay home, I want you in a diaper. That way I can feel safe if you do take a nap." "But I said I'd stay awake. I have work I can do. That'll keep me awake." "We're on vacation. You shouldn't be working. Besides, we both know how well you stay on task without someone to watch you. No, diapers or shopping; it's your choice." I was torn. It was bad enough having to wear them at night, but at least I could ignore them then. On the other hand, department stores, fitting rooms, girl talk. "Fine. You win." And I went across to the bathroom. The diaper was already laid out when I got back. Condemned to my fate, I took off my clothes and lay down. Kathy efficiently diapered me. "Wait a second. What if I have to pee?" "That should be obvious." "But I'll be awake." "This was your idea." "It was not my idea! It was yours." "Alright, maybe the idea was, but it was your choice, and it's been made. We're not wasting that diaper, just because you didn't think it through." She appeared to be thinking of something. She reached in her purse and pulled out a marker. Before I knew what she was up to, she was marking her initials over the intersections of the tapes and the plastic. "That'll make sure you don't try taking it off as soon as I'm out the door. If you do, I'll know, and you'll get that spanking, Sharon or no Sharon." She got thoughtful again, and then she threw me for a loop. She pulled out another diaper. "What are you going to do with that?" I asked, shocked. "I'm going to double diaper you. I don't know how long we'll be out, and I can't take a chance of your leaking. The two should hold all your peepees. Up." It was obvious I was not going to win here. I let her put it on me. She used her long fingernails to poke a few holes in the inner one before taping up the outer. She repeated the trick with the marker. She gave the whole package as couple of satisfied pats. "There, all snug and safe and ready for your day. Now, since you claim you are not feeling well, I expect you to take it easy. Nap if you can. I want you feeling better, so we can do things together the rest of our stay." "Okay," I sighed. "Don't take that tone. You got what you wanted." I hadn't but didn't argue the point. "Get dressed and come say goodbye to Sharon and me." Kathy left the room, and I stood up to dress. The bulk between my legs was incredible. A bowlegged waddle was all I could manage. I tried to put on some khakis, but it wasn't happening. I resigned myself to putting my pajamas back on and threw on my robe. Stairs aren't easy when you can't put your knees together. I had to take them one at a time, and each one was accompanied by a distinct rustling I really hoped only I could hear. I stood as still as I could by the door and let the ladies come to me for a quick kiss and hug goodbye. Kathy surreptitiously patted my bottom and told me to be a good boy. I'm sure I jumped. I only hoped Sharon didn't notice, but her smile didn't make me optimistic. I watched them drive away and wondered what I was going to do with myself. It was difficult to walk normally, and the crinkling, exceptionally loud to my ears, was distracting. I did have some work I could do, but I wasn't enthused by the prospect. I got out my laptop anyway and set up at the kitchen table. After getting a cup of coffee and checking my email, all junk, I opened my work project. I stared at it for fifteen minutes or so before closing it down again. I was on vacation and in no mood to work. Actually, I wasn't in the mood for much of anything. The double thick diaper kept me focused on my problems and my plight. I figured, or hoped anyway, that I was not alone. Surely there were other men this happened to. Maybe there was some advice on how to handle the situation, preferably advice that did not rely on diapers. If I could show Kathy some alternative, maybe she would relent. The internet was not coming to my rescue. Oh, there was some consolation in finding out that I was not the only adult who experienced bedwetting problems. Most of the information indicated that they were stress related and would eventually pass along with the stressors. There were other causes that were, quite frankly, kind of scary. I would have to consider seeing a doctor. Not my regular doctor. I thought I would die if I had to tell George about this problem. The shock for me, though, was not the number of people who had the problem but the number who seemed to revel in it and the number who didn't have it but wanted to. The number of stories, true, fictional, or mixed, was staggering. Most seemed to be fantasy, or mostly so. That of itself was cause for thought. The number of those where the problem was dealt with by the sufferer's wife, girlfriend or mother enforcing the use of diapers was frightening. Apparently, I was not alone, either in diapers or in being spanked. At least some of the stories had to contain some truth. While I was reading, my morning coffee was catching up with me. I made a vow that I would wait it out and show Kathy my wearing diapers was ridiculous, at least during the day. I was not quite so confident about nighttime. Unfortunately, the amount of coffee I drink, and the effects it has on my bladder, made me doubt my resolve pretty quickly. I held on for as long as I could, but after a couple of painful spasms and a look at how little time had gone by, I knew I couldn't take it. The flood that followed was mind-blowing. As hard as it is to admit, the relief, after fighting the urge for so long, was almost orgasmic. That is until the reality of the situation began to sink in. I was sitting there in a soaking wet diaper, a grown man wallowing in his own pee. I could feel the wetness all around me, and I was sure that I had to have leaked. I stood up and checked the chair, bone dry. I checked out the diaper as best I could. Except for a few small spots between my legs, where I remembered Kathy poking holes, it showed no sign of what I did. I felt disgusted with myself but relieved I hadn't flooded the kitchen. Under Kathy's implicit threat and my explicit promise, I knew I was stuck in this situation until they got back. I could only hope it wouldn't be too long and that Kathy would give me some warning of their return. It was going to be bad enough facing her, having wet myself. The idea that Sharon might notice was unthinkable. Having no way out of my predicament without making Kathy more mad at me, I went back to my research. I decided to concentrate on how people like me felt about the situation. "People like me," there was a strange thought. Only hours before, I would have considered identifying a community of adults in diapers crazy. As expected, I found embarrassment, depression, and a fair amount of self-loathing. I did not expect to find so many people who gave every impression that they enjoyed being in diapers. I certainly never expected to find that group that referred to themselves as Adult Babies, people who actively sought out the opportunity to relive the experience of being toddlers or even younger. I found the pictures rather disconcerting. Was that where I was headed? It was inevitable that I would have to pee again while I surfed away. The need was less pronounced, and the hour was getting later. Again, I tried to hold off. I hadn't lasted very long when the other effect coffee has started to hit me. I was not going to give into that one, but holding that back made the pressure on my bladder worse. Eventually, it came down to a choice of the lesser of two evils. I was already wet, so the decision to wet some more was not difficult. The feeling was not as intense as before, but I did feel a lot better, and the other urge seemed to abate. I was hungry now, and made myself some lunch, just a quick sandwich and some juice. More coffee seemed like a bad idea. Eating took my mind off my troubles for the moment. It also made me sleepy. I felt that a nap might not be such a bad idea after all and went upstairs to lie down. I guess I didn't realize how tired I was, as I was rather disoriented when I heard Sharon's bright announcement that they were home. I rolled over with a squish. I knew without looking that I had wet in my sleep, and the diaper was considerably fuller than when I came upstairs. I also realized my other problem was coming back with a vengeance. There was a deep rumble in my gut that would need attention and soon. I was trying to shake off the cobwebs and figure out what to do when I heard footsteps on the staircase. That made me panic, which didn't help my situation any. The door swung open, and there was Kathy, thankfully alone. "What's the matter," she asked, concerned. "I… uh… hi," I said. "You must have needed that nap," she said, walking over to the bed. "Any problems while we were gone?" "Um… no… not really. Now that your home can I take this… thing off?" "Yes, I think so. Just let me make sure you were a good boy and didn't mess with it." Before I could stop her, she had the covers pulled back. I made a grab for my pajama bottoms, but she sharply slapped my hands. She wrestled the pants down while I begged her not to. "Oh my god! It's a good thing I put you in two. You're soaked." "Uh… yeah… you were gone a long time. Now please let me take this off. I have to go." "I can't imagine you have anything left in you." "Not that, the other." "Oh! Does my little boy have to go poopy?" she asked with a little too much relish. "Please, Kathy. This is hard enough." "Aww. Is it hard to hold it? Do you want to make a boom-boom in your diaper?" "Kathy, enough. Just let me up." I was getting desperate. "Don't get snippy with me, Mr. Soggybottom. Go on, if you have to go so bad." She got out of the way, and I leapt from the bed. I made for the bathroom and fell flat on my face. My pants were still around mid-thigh. The fall distracted me, and I pooped a little. Please don't let it smell, I hoped. Kathy was at my side in a second, helping me to my feet. She pulled up my pants and gave my bottom a pat. I started for the door. "Not so fast. Come back here." "Kathy, I really need to…" "Here. Now," she said, pointing at the floor in front of her. I clenched my cheeks and went to the spot. "Turn around." I knew arguing about it was not going to get me anywhere. I did as I was told and hoped against hope that what I knew was coming wouldn't. It did. She pulled back the waistbands of my pajamas and diapers and looked down the back. "I don't believe it. You did. You filthy little boy." She grabbed my ear and started dragging me toward the bathroom. That painful shock and sudden unbalance caused me to drop more into the seat of my pants. I felt sick. Kathy slammed the bathroom door behind us. "Really? Really? You actually pooped your pants. Unbelievable. What have you got to say for yourself?" I tried to come up with an explanation. My mouth moved, but nothing came out. Kathy gave an exasperated sigh. "Get those pajamas off." I did and turned to put them on a hook. "Did you go more?" She felt the back of my pants. "You did, didn't you? I can't believe you. Lie down." I squatted down slowly, trying to minimize the additional mess this was going to make. "Is everything alright in there?" Sharon was at the door! In that position, it was all too much for me. Whatever was left in my bladder and bowels found its way into my pants. It was all I could do to hold back the tears. "Yes, I guess so," Kathy sighed. "Just a little emergency we need to take care of." "Nothing serious, I hope." "Nothing a bath won't fix." "A bath?" Silence. "Oh. Well, never mind. Come down when you're ready. I'll start dinner." "Alright, stinker. Let's get you cleaned up." She started the bath running. That's when tears started. Thoroughly ashamed, I lay down and let Kathy untape the diapers. "Oh, God!" she choked. "Why did you do that in your pants? Why didn't you just take it off?" "You told me I couldn't!" "I know did, but I didn't mean you should…" She rubbed her temples and took a deep breath. "Okay. I guess this is partly my fault. I could have thought it through better and been clearer with you, but only partly. You're having some difficulties with your bladder, and I understand the reasons for that. It's okay. I just put you in a diaper to protect you and Sharon's furniture. But you are certainly old enough to know you shouldn't poop your pants, no matter what I said. I can't believe you did that." She sighed and dumped the poop in the toilet. "Just get in the shower. I'm getting a headache and can't talk about this now." I got in and let the stink and humiliation wash off of me. Clean and smelling better, I was feeling somewhat better when I got out. Then I noticed the diapers were gone. What had Kathy done with them? I didn't know what I would have done with them, but they had to go somewhere. What if Sharon saw them? My head was spinning, and my heart was pounding when I got dressed and went downstairs. Sharon didn't say anything when I entered the kitchen, but her sympathetic smile was all I needed to know the cat was out of the bag. Avoiding eye contact, I mumbled hello and took a seat at the table. I spent the remainder of the evening trying to be as inconspicuous as possible. Despite knowing a diaper was in my future, I was almost looking forward to going to bed. When Kathy suggested I take my meds and make an early night of it, I had no objections. "Meds? Are you sick, Dave?" "No," Kathy explained for me. "Dave's been really stressed out at work, and the doctor just gave him something to get over the hump." "Oh, is that why he's…" She stopped short. "Well, I just hope you start feeling better real soon." "Thanks. Goodnight." I went upstairs with Kathy close behind. She closed the door behind us, and I turned on her. "How could you tell her?" I said sharply, keeping my voice low. "How could I not? I had to get rid of that diaper, and she was right there. There was no avoiding it." "But she… How can I face… I can't…" My frustration mounted as I tried to speak. Grasping for words, my emotions got the best of me, and my eyes filled with tears. "I want to go home." I sank down on the bed and cried. With my face in my hands, I sobbed, "Why? Why? Why? I can't do this anymore. I can't take it. I just want to die." Kathy grabbed my head and forced me to look at her. "Don't you ever say that! I love you. I don't want to live without you. You are not to even think like that, do you understand me? If you ever say anything like that again, I swear, I'll spank you so hard…" She sat down and took me in her arms. She was crying too. "We'll get through this, together. Just don't ever think about leaving me like that. I love you so much." We sat like that for a long time, holding each other and letting it all out. I was drained and hardly noticed when Kathy began to undress me. Filled with love for her, I started to caress her. "No, honey. I think we are both too tired for that tonight. Let's get your diaper on. It's been a rough day all around." Disappointed but with no strength to object, I let her dress me. She got me a glass of water to take my meds, and she tucked me into bed. She held me until I went to sleep. I don't remember her leaving, but I sort of noticed her getting back in. I rolled over and snuggled close to her. I was wet again the next morning but felt more rested. I was alone. There was a stack of clothes on the bed with a plastic bag and a note on top. "Get dressed and come downstairs. You can put your diaper in the bag and bring that with you." I put the wet diaper in the bag, had a quick wash and got dressed. I wasn't looking forward to carrying the object of my shame downstairs, but I and it couldn't stay there forever. Sharon and Kathy were having coffee in the kitchen. I tried to dispose of the package as discretely as possible, but I think I only managed to draw more attention to myself. "Honey, sit down. We need to talk about something." Here we go, I thought. This wasn't going to be good. Sharon brought me a cup of coffee. That helped some. "Sweetheart, I know you are really uncomfortable about all this, but I think we have to acknowledge the elephant in the room. We are all aware that you are going to have to wear diapers to bed for a while. There, I said it. Diapers, diapers, diapers. Pretending that you don't is making us all uncomfortable. Sharon understands, and so do I. It's not your fault; it's just the way things are right now. Your trying to hide from the fact is just creating more stress you don't need. So, as of now, we are going to stop walking on eggshells and simply accept your diapers as a fact of life. Among ourselves, we'll speak openly about them if needed, and we won't make a big deal about disposing of them. That will save us all a lot of worry and trouble." I just stared into my coffee cup. I did not want to look at anyone, especially Sharon. I was fine pretending. Having to acknowledge the problem to someone else was not something I wanted to do. "It's okay, Dave," Sharon said. "I know the pressure you are under, and I understand how you feel." "How could you?" "I see this all the time in my work. People come in all the time feeling overwhelmed by it all. They feel the whole world wants something of them they can't give. They feel powerless to change the situation or fight back. They react in all kinds of ways. All too many of them turn to drugs or alcohol, and that only makes things worse. All things considered, a little thing like bedwetting is not so bad." "That's easy for you to say. You're not the one who has to wear…" "Diapers. You can say it. You're not weak or lazy or whatever else you are telling yourself to bring you down. It's a stress reaction, nothing more. From what Kathy tells me about your boss, I'm proud of you for not turning to something self-destructive. You just need to find a way to deal with the stress, to let it go, to feel empowered. You feel helpless, and I'm sure you think the diapers prove it. On the contrary, by wearing them, you are taking control of the situation by the best means possible. By wearing them, you're getting rest; Kathy's getting rest; the bed is staying clean and dry. The way I figure it, you've taken a big first step in getting better." "Thanks, I guess." I didn't really feel any better. "Dave," Kathy said, "I think there's something else you should consider. There's no rush, especially as we are on vacation; so, take as much time as you need. I think you should really think about quitting your job." "I can't just quit." "Not so fast, hear me out. Your boss is a bully. I'm sure he'll be found out eventually, but in the meantime, your life there is going to be miserable. I don't think you can really get better, if you stay there. You might learn to live with it, but at what cost? We've been doing alright. We don't actually need both our salaries. With a little bit of trimming, we can live on what I make. If it takes you a while to find something else, we'll make do. And I bet you could always get some work on a consulting basis. I'm not saying you have to quit, but it's an option, and you'll have my support. Just think it over." "I can't just let you support me," I protested. "You'd support me, if I had to quit, wouldn't you?" "That's different." "Why? Because you're a man? Look at the calendar. It's not the 1950s anymore. We're partners. We support each other, no matter what. If you never took another job and just stayed home and took care of the house, you'd still be supporting me. That's what we do. We have each other's back." "But I'd feel so…" "For a while, maybe," Sharon interjected, "but you'll get over that. I had a patient who went through much the same thing. He felt bad about it for a while, but once he got used to it, he loved being a househusband. He felt like he was making a real contribution. He was able to do things he never had time for. He makes a little money on the side from his hobbies. He's very happy. He says some of his friends tell him in private that they envy him." "I don't know…" "Just think about it. Take all the time you need," Kathy said. "A day, a week, a month, whatever you need, but think about it seriously. I think it would be good for you, but it's your decision. Whatever you decide, I'm behind you, but please, please, do consider it." "Alright," I said, as much to end the conversation as anything. "Good, it's settled." I didn't think it was settled at all but let it go. "Now, Sharon tells me there's an exhibition downtown that's right up your alley. Finish your coffee, and let's go." The exhibition was as good as advertised. I don't know about the girls, but I had a good time. Model trains aren't everybody's cup of tea. Kathy knew my fascination, even though I hadn't had a set since I was a kid. I think she was bored after the first ten minutes, but she let me have the run of the place to gawk over them. She and Sharon feigned interest when I explained all about the different scales and old rail lines. They smiled and nodded, and then let me run off to the next display while they hung about to talk. The rest of week was taken up with various activities. Some I enjoyed more than others, none as much as the trains. It was all a good distraction from my troubles and had me worn out by evening. Between the activity and the meds, I was getting some much-needed rest. When I woke up dry on Friday morning, I thought I was turning a corner. Kathy praised me, which actually made me feel a little worse, but I took it in the spirit it was intended and didn't say anything. That night, it was decided, we would stay in for movies and margaritas. I took it easy, because I didn't know how the alcohol would react with my meds. Kathy made up for it, drinking the rest of my share as well as her own. She was pretty toasted by the end of the evening. She knocked over her glass and cut here finger picking up broken pieces. I thought we might have to take her to the emergency room, but we got the bleeding stopped pretty quickly. "Geez, that hurts," she slurred. "Um, Sharon? I'm not sure I can take care of Davey like this. Would you mind?" "What!" Sharon and I said in unison. "This really hurts, and I'm not sure I can work the tapes." "I can do it myself." "I don't know that you can, and neither do you. You've never done it before, and it has to be harder to put one on yourself than someone else. I don't want you leaking all over the place by putting it on wrong, and I'm sure Sharon doesn't either." I looked to Sharon for support, but she had an amused grin on her face. She was actually warming to the idea. "You're right, Kathy. A diaper isn't much good if it leaks all over. Sure, I'll help out. I'm sure Davey won't mind." "But…" "It's not like she hasn't seen one before," Kathy said, anticipating my protest. "And it's just this one time. I'll be better tomorrow. You two go on upstairs. I'll clean up down here." "Just put everything in the sink. You shouldn't get that finger wet. Come on, Davey. Auntie Sharon will get you ready for night-night." "That's right," Kathy laughed. "You be a good boy for Auntie Sharon." I didn't like being treated like a little boy, but I wrote it off to their inebriation. I took Sharon's outstretched hand and followed her upstairs. She went right to work getting a diaper laid out for me. I stood there unsure I could go through with it. "Take off your pants, silly. We can't do anything with those on. Here, let Auntie help." Before I could react, she was undoing my pants and pushing them down. "Why, Davey! I'm flattered, but what would your mommy say?" I was deeply embarrassed by my tumescent state, but her reaction to it only made it worse. I started to apologize, but Sharon cut me off. "Don't worry about it. Little boys are always doing that when they get their diapers changed. Now, let's get those clothes off, so we can get you all wrapped up. We wouldn't want any accidents, would we?" Sharon was obviously more drunk than I thought. I hoped she, at least, wouldn't remember this in the morning. I told myself to just get through it, and finished undressing. I lay down on the open diaper and looked away, waiting for this to be over. "Oh, it looks like baby is getting a bit of a rash, I'd better get some powder for that." She started to leave but turned right around folded the front of the diaper up over me. "Just in case. You never know with boys." She was gone for a few minutes, which was enough for me to subside a little. She had just walked in the door when we heard a thud on the stairs. "Whoopsies," we heard between giggles. "You alright out there?" Sharon asked. "Yeah, fine. Be right up." There was another, smaller thump followed by more giggles. "Right up." Sharon shook her head, smiling, and got back to work. She drew back the diaper and sprinkled the powder, quite a lot in my opinion. That brought me back to my previous state. She started to smooth it, and I whimpered. Kathy chose that moment to walk in the door. "Davey, you naughty boy! I should spank you for that." "Don't spank him. He just a little sweet on his Auntie Sharon, aren't you, baby? Besides, you know how boys are. Remember when we used to babysit my cousins?" "Yes," Kathy laughed. "Roger especially. Did he get that from his father? Your aunt is a lucky woman." "So she says." All this talk was not helping my situation, neither was the fact that Sharon was still rubbing in the powder. Kathy sat down next to me. "Is that true, baby? Do you have a little crush on Auntie Sharon? Do you like it when she rubs you down there? Oops! I guess you do!" "Oh, dear. I guess we'll have to start over. I'll go get a washcloth." Sharon went to the bathroom, while I wished I could have died right there. "I guess wearing diapers has an upside after all," Kathy giggled. I just hoped she would feel the same way when she was sober. Sharon returned with a wet washcloth and with much greater efficiency, had me cleaned up, powdered and diapered in no time. I got up to put on my pajamas and take my meds. Kathy was lying back and moaning a little. "What about you, girlfriend? Are you going to be alright, or does Auntie Sharon need to put a diaper on you too? You don't look so good." "No. I'm a big girl," Kathy slurred. "Okay, but if you're wet in the morning, you'll be the one getting the spanking." That image had me stirring again. I helped Sharon undress Kathy and get her into the bed. Sharon kissed my cheek and told me not to worry. We were all friends and more than a little drunk. I knew that wasn't true of me but recognized it was her way of saying the episode was nothing more than a little harmless fun. We said goodnight, and I climbed in next to Kathy. I don't know if my dreams were more disturbing or exciting. I do know I wasn't anxious for them to end. I had visions of Kathy squirming across Sharon's lap when I realized those sounds weren't in my head. I turned to see Kathy gone and a good size wet spot in her place. I stumbled across the hall to find my dream a reality. Kathy was sprawled face down across Sharon's lap, pleading with Sharon to stop. Her obviously wet panties lay at her feet. "I told you, you should have worn a diaper last night," Sharon said as she landed a slap to Kathy's already glowing behind. "Remember those parties in college. You should know better than to drink that much." I shook my head, not believing what I was seeing. Sharon took notice of my presence. "Good morning, Davey. You see what happens to little girls who don't listen to Auntie?" "Oh no! Dave! Go away. Please." "Quiet," Sharon said with another slap. "And don't think it can't happen to little boys either. Well, young lady, have you learned your lesson yet?" "Yes. Yes!" "Alright, go get cleaned up, and bring those sheets down to be washed." Kathy scrambled off Sharon's lap and fairly ran from the room, avoiding eye contact with me. I could hear her sniffling in the bathroom. "You clean up too," Sharon instructed. "I'll start breakfast." That brought my attention to the diaper hanging low on my hips. I wasn't making as much progress as I had thought. I passed Kathy in the bathroom door. She still wouldn't look at me. She must have worked fast, because by the time I was clean and fresh, the bed was stripped, and she was nowhere in sight. I got dressed and found her in the kitchen helping with breakfast. She gave me a sheepish "good morning." I hugged her and gave her a kiss that was far more than perfunctory. That seemed to brighten her spirits. We all sat down to breakfast as if nothing had happened. I really wanted to know more about what I saw this morning but figured that wasn't the time to ask. It would keep and was probably none of my business anyway. We tidied up the dishes slowly, none of us wishing the visit to end. It was with no small amount of sadness that Kathy and I packed our things and said our goodbyes. We all promised to not wait so long till the next time, and for a change, I meant it. Despite the diapers and the embarrassment that went with them, I had a really good time. We drove in silence for quite some time. I was lost in my thoughts. There was a lot that happened that week and a lot to think about. Mostly though, I thought about what I had witnessed that morning. Finally, I couldn't take it anymore. "Kathy? Remember what you said about elephants in the room?" "Yes," she sighed. "What happened this morning?" It took her a long time to answer. She tried to get me to drop it, but I kept bringing it back up. "You're not going to let this go, are you? Alright, fine." You know Sharon was my sorority sister, right? Well, she was actually my big sister, a sophomore assigned to show a pledge the ropes and generally look after her. One of the things she did for me was to introduce me around. She was really popular and got invited to a lot of parties, and because she did, I did. It was at one of those parties that I got introduced to alcohol. I never drank in high school, and I avoided it the first couple of parties I went to. But it had been a rough week, and I gave in when somebody stuck a cup in my hand. At first, I didn't realize there was alcohol in it. It just seemed like a really sweet punch with a funny aftertaste. I was well into my second one before I knew I was getting buzzed. It felt good. I wanted more. I kept drinking. About the time I felt like I might have had too much, Sharon found me. She told me it was time to go back to the house. I don't think I would have made it without her. I'm sure I threw up at least once on the way. I don't really remember getting back to the house and her dumping me on the bed. I do remember waking up the next morning. Sharon was shaking my leg, telling me to get up. I never knew sunlight could be so painful. It tasted like something died in my mouth, and somebody was beating my head with a hammer. I begged Sharon to let me die in peace. Instead, she pulled off my blankets. I was suddenly very cold. "Oh, geez. Get up. We need to get this stuff in the wash." "Huh?" "Get up. You peed the bed." "What?" "You peed the bed. Get up." "Oh my god. No!" I started bawling. "Oh, come on. It's not that big a deal. Half the girls here did the same thing the first time they got drunk." "You?" "Me? No." "Great," I said dejectedly. "Listen, get yourself cleaned up, take some aspirin, have some coffee and toast, and then we can talk about it. Okay?" "Okay." The shower made me feel a little better. I hadn't really learned to drink coffee yet, but the toast helped some. I found Sharon back in my room. She had stripped the bed for me and turned my fan toward the mattress. I had found the rubberized fabric of the mattress strange when I first moved in. Now, I understood why the sorority used them. It was somewhat comforting to know I wasn't the only one, but I still felt ashamed. Sharon hugged me and told me not to worry about it. I was the first, and I wouldn't be the last. It happens to everyone. "It didn't happen to you." "Okay, maybe not everyone, but I've had my share of nights worshipping the porcelain god." The image of Sharon with her head in the toilet did make me chuckle and a little less embarrassed. "I swear, I'm never going to drink again." "Don't make promises you can't keep. You just have to learn to pace yourself. You have to watch those fruity drinks. They go down really easy, and before you know it, you've already had too many. You don't have to stop drinking if you don't want to. Just be careful." "Alright." I took my wet things down to the laundry room. I couldn't avoid passing some of the other girls. Most gave me sympathetic smiles, a kind of been there done that look. I was careful at the next few parties I went to. I did drink some, but I went slow and never let it get beyond a mild buzz. That ended after midterms. I felt so relieved to have made it over that hurdle, I let myself go. Sharon took me aside and told me I should ease up. I told her I was fine and bumped into a wall. She told me to remember what happened the last time. I waved her off. It was a good thing the party was at the sorority house, or I never would have made it home. As it was, Sharon found me the next morning on the floor of the bathroom. There was vomit in my hair and around the toilet bowl, and I was lying in a puddle of pee. Sharon got me on my feet and into the shower. She didn't bother with my clothes. That first burst of water was a real shock, and I thought my head would explode, and really hope that it would. As the water warmed, I started to feel human again. I got undressed and washed the assorted fluids of me. Sharon was waiting for with a towel. "Thank you," I said, drying off. "I feel awful. Never again." "You said that before. You should feel awful. You were really pounding them last night. You deserve that hangover. But listen, drinking like that isn't good for you; in fact, it's dangerous. Even if the alcohol doesn't kill you, you can do all kinds of crazy things to get hurt or let someone hurt you. And it sure isn't any fun for me, having to clean up after you." "I know. I'm sorry." "Yeah, yeah, save it. You're sorry, because you head hurts. But if you did anything to hurt the house while you were like that, it would be my ass on the line too. I'm responsible for you." "I didn't know. I'm sorry." "Well, just think about it. And think about what would happen if you got in real trouble. What if you got called in front of the dean?" I paled. "Oh my god. My mom would have my butt. I would be able to sit down for a month." "Your mom still spanks you." "Well, she did last year, when I came home an hour after curfew. She might." "Maybe that's what you deserve." Her face was passive. I couldn't tell if she meant it. "You're kidding right?" "Get drunk like that again, and we'll see." I was really good for the rest of the semester. I didn't let myself get more than a little tipsy. I did my work. My grades were good. I felt really good about myself. I had long forgotten that conversation in the shower. The end of term was my undoing. The night after finals, everyone was celebrating, including me. We had a grand old time. I again woke up with a horrible hangout and a wet bed. I was balling up the sheets when Sharon came to check on me. "You did it again, didn't you? I told you to slow down, didn't I? But do you listen? No. 'I'm fine, Sharon.' 'Go away, Sharon.' 'Mind your own business, Sharon.' And look at you now, wet sheets and pissy pants. Remember what I said after midterms?" "What? What are you talking about?" "I told you what would happen if you got this drunk again." I tried to remember, but the pounding in my head made it hard. "I told you deserved spanking then, and you'd get one the next time. This is the next time." "You can't be serious." "Oh, I'm very serious." Sharon grabbed my wrist, sat down on the bed and hauled me across her lap. A softball player, she was really strong, far stronger than me. I didn't stand a chance. "Sharon, no!" I screamed, as she whisked my panties down. She didn't say a word as she lit up my ass. I screamed and squirmed and begged, but she didn't let up until I was limp and bawling. She stood me up and held me while I cried myself out. I told her I was sorry, and I really meant it. "It's okay. It's all over now. Just don't let it happen again, or you'll get more of the same." She tilted my head up and looked into my eyes. "I love you, Kathy. I want you to be safe." She kissed me, not a kiss, kiss, but more than a peck. Then she left me to take care of my laundry and pack for the holidays. It was a long, thoughtful, and uncomfortable bus ride home. "Wow," was all I could think of. After digesting it for a bit, I couldn't help asking, "Did it ever happen again?" "The idea turns you on, doesn't it? Pervert," she chuckled. "If you must know, it did, but I'm not going into gory details." "What about that kiss? Was there more than that?" Kathy blushed and remained silent. I waited. "Okay, yes, we… experimented, nothing serious. I decided I preferred men… mostly." I filed that away. "What about Sharon?" "She's more of an omnivore," Kathy said smiling. "But that's all you're getting. Have you thought about what we talked about? Your job?" "Some. I haven't made any decisions." "Okay." The rest of the trip was idle chitchat and discussion of things we should do before the weekend was out. Although I had two more wet nights, I returned to work on Monday feeling better… for about ten minutes. That's how long it took for my boss to start in on me. He actually had the gall to berate me for taking the week off, time I had earned. That was the last straw. I spent my lunch hour writing up a formal complaint and delivering it to Human Resources. I told them, if they didn't do something about him, they could have my notice, and if they didn't want that, I'd take the sick and vacation pay I had coming, and they could have their job. The rest of the afternoon was a flurry of meetings and discussions about me and my boss. Some of them got pretty heated. A review of my work showed that I was doing my job and doing it well. In the end, though, I was low man on the totem pole, and it was decided we would all be better off, if I applied my skills elsewhere. I was given a letter of recommendation and promised my back pay would be mailed at the next payroll date. For someone who, for all practical purposes, just got canned, I felt great when I cleaned out my desk. Kathy got concerned when she came home and saw the box with my possessions by the door. "What happened?" "I got fired," I said brightly. "Well, 'mutual separation' is what they wrote down in the file." I gave her a blow by blow description of what happened that day with full color commentary. I may have embellished my part a little. "Dave, I'm so proud of you. You did the right thing. I just wish that son of a bitch got what was coming to him." "Not my problem anymore. His file is flagged. He'll get his someday. In the meantime, and for the foreseeable future, you have yourself a little housemaid." "Don't give me ideas. You might look good in a French maid's uniform. I'm just glad you are out of there. Let's go. I'm taking you out to dinner." "Shouldn't we be watching our pennies? I am out of a job now." "We will, but tonight, we celebrate. This is a new beginning." And we did, a great meal, some nice wine, and it didn't end there. We practically ran up to the bedroom, clothes flying as we went. It was the most passionate we had been in quite a while. Afterward, Kathy got me diapered and curled up next to me. "So, what are you going to do with yourself, now that you have all this time on your hands?" "I don't know. I haven't really had a chance to think about it." "You should, you know. Idle hands and all that." "I'm sure I'll think of something." "I hope so. Little boys left on their own can get into all sorts of mischief." She was rubbing the front of my diaper. "I'll be fine." "I hope so. We wouldn't want Mommy to have to spank, would we?" I chuckled. "Would we?" The question wasn't rhetorical. "No." "No, what?" "No… Mommy?" "That's right," she said, rubbing me harder. "You need to be a good boy for Mommy, or Mommy will spank." I moaned, getting my second wind. "Maybe I should get a babysitter to keep you out of trouble. Maybe Auntie Sharon would be available. She could make sure you're a good boy and change you when you are wet. I know you like that. But Auntie Sharon spanks hard; so, you'd better be good." That was it. The diaper came off for round two. I was barely awake when Kathy re-diapered me and kissed me goodnight. The first week as a stay at home husband was great. I cooked, which I enjoyed but never had time for. I did some minor repairs that I had been putting off for a while. I cleaned the house and did the grocery shopping. I didn't enjoy those so much, but they had to be done and weren't as bad as I imagined. Most of all, Kathy was really happy with me and lavished me with praise. The second week was not as good. It was harder to find things to do. Kathy noticed and brought my attention to some things that needed taking care of. By the third week, I was really starting to get bored. Kathy and I were doing some gardening that weekend, when Mrs. Travers, our neighbor across the street, a sweet older lady, came over. I never talked to her much, but she and Kathy were friends. She took Kathy aside, but I couldn't help overhearing their conversation. "I noticed David's been home a lot lately. Is everything alright." "Oh, yes. He's taking some time off, maybe thinking of a second career." "I was just concerned, the economy being the way it is and everything." "No need to worry. We're fine." "Well, if there is anything you need…" "Same here. I'm sure Dave would be happy to help you out, if you need anything." "Well, there are a few odd jobs I need done. I'd pay him, of course." "Nonsense. What are neighbors for? Dave, come here a minute." "Oh, that's all right." "Dave, Travers needs your help. You'll do that, won't you?" "Sure." "What is it you need, Mavis?" "Well, I have a leaky faucet, and the gutters need tending." "No trouble at all Mrs. Travers," I said. "Is tomorrow okay?" "That would be fine, dear, if it's not too much trouble." "No trouble at all. Ten o'clock?" "That sounds fine. Thank you so much." "It's settled then," Kathy said sealing the deal. "He'll be over at ten sharp. You remember to be a good boy for Mrs. Travers, Dave." Mrs. Travers thanked us again but gave us awkward look as she went back to her house. "You didn't need to say that." "I was just having some fun. Can't you take a joke?" I kissed Kathy goodbye the next morning, and she reminded me to be a good boy and be at Mrs. Travers' house at ten. I was there right on time, toolbox and ladder in hand. I decided to start with the gutters, before the day got too hot. They were worse than I imagined, and it took till past noon to get them cleared out. Mrs. Travers insisted on feeding my lunch. The leaky faucet turned out to be a nightmare. It was an old fixture in the guest bath. I don't think anyone had worked on it since before I was born. There was a slow but steady drip that, judging by the calcium deposits on the fixture, had been going on for a long time. It was a chore just turning the shutoff valve and getting the handle off the valve, but when I tried to take out the stem to change the washer, the whole thing snapped. I informed Mrs. Travers and told her I would buy her new hardware. After a bit of an argument, I accepted that she would pay, I insisted on doing the installation. We went to the hardware store together, so she could pick out what she wanted. On the ride she told me all about her children and grandchildren, including the fact that the middle one was still wetting the bed. I set to work on updating the sink. I soon wished that I hadn't offered my assistance. Every nut was frozen. Nothing was easy to reach. The room was so tiny, I couldn't even lie down comfortably to work. As is so often the case with plumbing, I was swearing at it under my breath. Then the wrench slipped. I hit my hand hard against a pipe. I sat up to grab it and bashed my head on the sink. I was loudly cursing a blue streak when Mrs. Travers came to check on me. I was seeing stars and didn't resist when she helped me up. She led me to the kitchen and fixed an icepack for my head. She tended to my wounded hand, applying a Scooby-Doo Band-Aid. "Sorry, dear, that's all I have. I keep them for the grandkids." The room was still spinning when Kathy came over to check on me. I had no idea it had gotten so late. She gasped when she saw me. "It's just a bump on the head, dear, but I think you'd better take him home. He's had a rough day. I'll just call a plumber to finish." "No. I can do it myself." "David, be quiet. Mavis, I'm sorry he was so much trouble for you." "Oh, no trouble. I've tended to more than one skinned knee and bruised ego. But such language!" "David, apologize to Mrs. Travers, right now." "Sorry." "I'm sorry, Mavis. It won't happen again. But please, don't waste your money on a plumber. David will come back tomorrow and finish the job." She turned to me. "And he will watch his language, won't you?" "Yes, ma'am." I meant that for Mrs. Travers, but I don't think either of them took it that way. "Good. I'm sorry. He is usually much better behaved. Please let him come back." "Alright," she said reluctantly. "If it means that much to him. But it's no trouble to get a plumber." "I won't hear of it. David will be back first thing in the morning to finish what he started, and he'll be on his best behavior. If he's not, please tell me. Now, I'd better get him home and put him to bed." I handed back the icepack and stood to leave. "I'm sorry, Mrs. Travers, and thank you for lunch." "It's alright, dear. Get some rest, and you'll feel better in the morning." Kathy took care of the goodbyes, and Mrs. Travers walked us to the door. I hoped she wasn't watching as Kathy gave me an earful crossing the street and landed a couple of hard swats on the seat of my pants. She took me straight upstairs. She got a diaper out and set it on the bed. She got her hairbrush and put it on top. She started undressing me and gave me a real dressing down. "I'm ashamed of you, talking that way in front of a sweet old lady. What were you thinking?" "I'm sorry. I hit my head, and it really hurt." "That's no excuse. You should know better. I have a good mind to wash your mouth out with soap." "You can't do that!" "Try me. If I ever hear something like that again, that's just what I'll do. As for right now, you're getting a good spanking to help you remember." "What? You can't." "You know very well I can. And unless you want me to use your belt on you, you'll get across my lap right now." I remembered the bite of the belt and chose to follow her instructions. She didn't start easy, and she accompanied her task with nonstop scolding. But that was nothing compared to when she started in with the brush. I wouldn't have been surprised if Mrs. Travers heard my cries from across the street. When I was bawling, Kathy told me to get up and marched me to the corner. "You stay there and think about what you did." I kept my face wedged in the corner, not wanting to incur any more of her wrath. I could hear her milling about the room, muttering. Then there was silence. "David, why is your underwear wet?" "What!" "You heard me. Why is your underwear wet?" "What? I didn't." She turned me around and held them where I could see. They were clearly damp. "Did you or did you not wet your pants?" "I don't know." "Of course, you know! Look at these!" "I guess, maybe a little. I don't remember. Maybe when I hit my head?" "That's no excuse. You can't go around wetting your pants during the day. It's bad enough you do that at night." "You said you didn't mind." "You know what I mean. But daytime accidents are a different story. Do you need to be in diapers all the time? Do I need to hire a babysitter? Maybe Mrs. Travers would like the job." "I'm sorry," I cried. "It won't happen again." "It had better not, or I'll have to rethink leaving you home alone. Lie down. You're going to bed right now." "I have to go to the bathroom." "Then go. At least, you remember some of your potty training." I lay in bed thinking about what Kathy said. She wouldn't make me wear diapers in the daytime. It was just that I hit my head. But she did it before. That didn't work out well. Seriously, she couldn't really get a babysitter. I didn't know what to think. Between conking myself and what followed, I was exhausted and didn't last long. I had strange and fitful dreams. I was soaked the next morning. Kathy was laying out clothes when I came back from the shower. "Put these on." She handed me something I didn't recognize. "What are these?" "Training pants." I turned the puffy object over in my hands. "I'm not wearing those." "Yes, you are, unless you'd prefer to wear a diaper. Of course, you'll have to bring a spare, incase Mrs. Travers needs to change you." "You wouldn't." "Would you like to discuss it with Mr. Hairbrush?" "No." "Then get dressed. You have work to do." The disposable underwear wasn't as thick or noisy as a diaper, but I still felt very conspicuous. I was feeling very contrite when Kathy rang Mrs. Travers' doorbell. "Good morning, Mavis. I brought David over to finish his work. He's going to be on his best behavior today and not give you any more trouble. If he does, I'd appreciate it if you told me. And if he needs it, you have my permission to spank him." "I'm sure that won't be necessary, dear," she said with a nervous laugh, no doubt hoping that was a joke. I knew it wasn't and blushed hotly. "Be a good boy, David. I'll see you tonight. And no swearing." It took me all day and another trip to the hardware store for new shutoff valves, but I finally got the sink done. I even managed to keep from swearing out loud. I did end up quietly crying at one point from holding it in. When it was all done, I was quite proud of myself, and Mrs. Travers was pleased. I was finishing the snack she made me, when Kathy came to take me home. "How was he today, Mavis?" "Good as gold, dear. Good as gold. I don't know what you said to him, but it did the trick. And such a good job he did. The new faucets are just beautiful." "I'm so glad to hear that. David, say thank you to Mrs. Travers." "Thank you," I mumbled, my mouth filled with cookie. "David, don't talk with your mouth full." "It's alright, dear. He deserves his reward. If I could borrow him again, I might have some other jobs for him to do?" "Anytime, Mavis. Anytime. I'm happy to have him here where somebody can keep an eye on him. But now I think it's time I get him home and fed, unless he's spoiled his appetite with your cookies." "I only had two," I complained. I saw Mrs. Travers hold up three fingers. "Well, we'll see if we can get some real food in him anyway. David, finish your milk; it's time to go." I downed the half full glass and wiped my mouth with my sleeve. I thanked Mrs. Travers for the cookies, and we headed home. Kathy told me she was proud of me for being a good boy. That made me feel good. But, she warned me, she expected no more bad behavior reports. She wrapped her arms around my neck and kissed me passionately. Then she stuck her hands down the front of my pants. "Just checking. Seems a little damp down there. Drop 'em." "I didn't. I swear." "You'd better not swear. Now, let's see those training pants." She unbuckled my belt and dropped my pants to my feet. She pulled the disposable underwear—I preferred the euphemism—inside out and down where she could get a good look. "Hmm. Definitely a little damp, but maybe it's just sweat. You could do a better job wiping though." She pulled them back up and went to make dinner. I was left standing with my pants at my ankles, wondering what just happened. The evening was business as usual. At bedtime, she said her little boy deserved a reward for being so good all day. I got it too, and how. Kathy had another pair of training pants out the next day. "Why do I have to wear these? I stayed dry yesterday." "I think you know why." "No, why?" "Because Mommy says so." She wrapped her arms around me and gave my bottom a squeeze. "And little boys who do what Mommy says get rewarded." She gave me a smack. "And you know what happens to little boys who don't." I quickly put on the paper pants. "Good boy. Get dressed. Mommy has to go to work." I tidied up around the house and puttered in the garden a little. I couldn't help but think about the night before and what Kathy implied that morning. I went to the store and bought a roast, hoping a nice dinner would earn me another of her rewards. With dinner in the oven, I was at a loss for what to do. I sat down to watch some TV and was soon asleep, dreaming of "Mommy." "Oh, David!" I sat straight up. "Get up, quick." I stood up, and that's when I felt it. The training pants were leaking. "Go change. I'll take care of this." I could hear the disappointment and frustration in her voice. I came back to find her laying towel over the cushion. I told her I was sorry. "It wasn't too bad. I think I got it in time. Let's just eat. It smells wonderful." It was good, if I do say so myself. Kathy's praise for it was effusive. Then she turned serious. "David, what we going to do? I know you can't help your bedwetting, and that's alright. It really is, and we're dealing with it. But what are we going to do about this wetting in the daytime? It's obvious the training pants aren't up to the job." "I'm sorry. I wasn't even planning on going to sleep." "That's my point. If you're going to drop off like that, you could end up ruining the furniture." "I'll just stay awake. That's all." "You didn't today." "But now, I know I have to." "David, I don't want to deprive you of your sleep. If you need a nap, you should be able to take one." "I could put a diaper on myself," I suggested. "Yes, I do think we need to teach you to do that. But that's only going to help if you know you are going to sleep. What about days like today, when you just drop off?" "I don't know." "I think there's only solution that's really practical." I didn't like the sound of that. "You're just going to have to have a nap every day. That way, you won't just be nodding off unprotected." "But I don't need a nap every day." "I'm sorry, but I don't see any way around it. Unless you prefer I get a sitter who can make sure you stay awake or gets you diapered?" "No, I don't want that." "Then you'll just have to start taking naps. Do the dishes, and we'll see if we can teach you how to put on a diaper by yourself. And use the potty. We don't need any accidents in the middle of the lesson." That was it; the discussion was closed. I met her upstairs when the dishes were done. She had several diapers stacked up on the bed. "Why so many?" "It might take you a few tries to get it on right, and the tapes on these don't take repositioning well. If you mess up, we'll have to start from scratch. Here, let me help you get undressed." She kissed me while she unbuttoned my shirt. I thought we'd get to the instructions part later, and it showed. No such luck. "Okay. The first thing is to unfold the diaper and lay it out like this." "I could have guessed that." "Don't get smart; just listen. Now you lie down on top. You know how to do that already. Well, go on; I can't very well teach you this while you're standing up. Good. Now, lift your bottom and take the bottom two tapes. That's it. Now, move the diaper so the tapes are at the bend in your hips. No, a little higher. Let me feel. That's it. Good boy. Put your bottom down. Now, pull the front up and put the tapes on, snug as you can without stretching anything. Don't let the diaper move, or you'll have to start again. No, no, don't pull the front over so far; keep it centered. That's it. Good job. Now, tuck in all of the side flaps. That's right; we don't want those sticking out. Now, we do the top tapes, nice and snug. Very good! Stand up and let me check you. My goodness, you did so good, and on your first try! We'll just tuck these parts under to make sure nothing gets out. There, all ready for bed." I don't know what the all the fuss was about. It's not like it was brain surgery. Still, she managed to make me feel proud of myself. I reached to undo the tapes. "What are you doing?" she asked. "I'm taking it off." "Why? It's on there so nice." "It's early, and I'm not sleepy." "Well, there's no sense in wasting it. If you take it off, we'll just have to throw it away. Just leave it on. Mommy will make it worthwhile," she teased. "Really?" I said hopefully. "Uh huh," she said, unbuttoning her blouse. "Okay." She knew what I liked. She didn't often let me spend much time with her titties, but that night, she let me suck and play with them to my heart's content. Meanwhile, she pleasured herself. "Oh, baby!" she cried out after her third orgasm. "You make Mommy feel so good." She brought my face to hers and kissed me deeply. I was looking forward to the main event. "We'll have to let you nurse more often. That was fantastic. Are you ready to go night-night, or do you want to watch some television?" "Aren't we going to… you know?" "Baby, what did I say about wasting diapers? That's not coming off until morning, unless you need a change before. So, what's if going to be, bed or TV?" I would have wet myself if I could have, but the state she had me in prevented it. "TV, I guess," I said with a pout. "Aw, don't be that way. If you're a good boy, maybe Mommy will let you nurse some more before bed." That cheered me a little. We put on our nightclothes and went downstairs. Even though Kathy picked out a movie that would appeal more to me than to her, I was still a bit sullen. Kathy noticed. "What's the matter, sweetie? Do you still want Mommy's titty? Come here, baby." She had me lie down with my shoulders in her lap. She supported my head with her arm, braced by the arm of the sofa. She pushed her nightgown out of the way. "Be gentle. Mommy's still tender from before." It wasn't what I really wanted, but it was still nice. I had seen the movie several times before. I could see it in my head just from the dialogue. Kathy was idly rubbing my chest and belly. It was very relaxing. I felt a twinge in my bladder and figured, what the heck? It wasn't like she was going to let me go to the bathroom anyway. It took some effort, but I did manage to overcome my resistance and let the liquid flow. Kathy must have noticed a change in me. She stuck her had inside my pajama pants and squeezed my diaper. "Good boy," she murmured, and she continued to rub down there. I was actually getting turned on. I was starting to squirm, trying to get a little more pressure on the front to the diaper. My suckling became more passionate, and I reached up to play with the other breast. I felt a slap on my padded behind. "Mommy said 'gentle.' If you can't be nice, I'm going to put you to bed." That brought about a definite pout from me. "Don't be like that; you were told. Let's get you turned around and you can have the other side for a while, but be nice." "Okay," I sighed. "What was that?" Yes… Mommy." "That's better. You just nurse nicely while we finish the movie. Then Mommy will get you tucked in." I was more on my side this time, and Kathy rubbed my back and bottom. I think I must have drifted off, because Kathy was telling me it was time for bed. I got my bearings and sat up. I didn't think I had been that wet when we switched breasts. Kathy took my hand and led me upstairs. She took off my pajama pants and said she was right; I would need a change before bed. She laid me down and untaped the used but not soggy garment. I asked to use the bathroom. "Really? I wouldn't think you had any more in you right now." "For… the other." "Oh, yes, of course. Go make poopies, and then we'll get you set for night-night." She patted my naked bottom as I went. She didn't really have to put it that way, I thought. I wasn't gone long, but she had a new diaper laid out, as well as some powder. "What's that for?" I asked, pointing at the powder. "It will make you more comfortable, and it will make you smell nice." "It'll make me smell like a baby." "Exactly, is there anything that smells better than a freshly changed baby? Besides, at the moment, you are acting like one. You may as well smell the part." "You know I can't help it. It's the stress. And those pills make me so sleepy, I don't know…" "That's not what I meant. You've been cranky and moody all night. Lie down, so Mommy can get your dipee on." I lay down, but not without telling her I didn't appreciate the baby talk. "You liked it well enough when we were playing here a while ago." She took a wet wipe and ran it up my butt crack. "And if this is the kind of job you do wiping yourself, maybe you are one. Does Mommy have to help you when you make a stinky in the potty?" "Kathy!" I complained. "Okay, okay, I'm kidding… for now, but make sure you do a better job in the future. If I'm going to have to clean your poopy bottom anyway, I may as well keep you in diapers full time." I gasped. "Relax. I didn't say I was going to do it…. I just haven't ruled out the possibility," she said with a grin that was either playful or threatening. I couldn't tell which. She powdered me nicely, but I was disappointed that she stopped when I started to stir. She finished the rest of the process efficiently and soon had me tucked in. She got in beside me and had me face her. "Unless we run into some problems, here are the rules from now on. I want you to lie down every afternoon around one o'clock. A little bit earlier, a little bit later, doesn't matter, as long as it's not past two. Whatever you might be planning that would take longer than that can wait until after you rest. I want you in a diaper when you lie down. You showed me you can do it yourself, and I feel better knowing you are protected. If you wet while you are napping, go ahead and put your pull-ups back on. If you don't, I want you to keep the diaper on until you use it; that way it's not wasted, and I know you aren't cheating. If you don't sleep at naptime, I want you in a diaper until I get home. I can't have you falling asleep without one on. If you have to change once or twice before I get back, that's okay, but no wasting. If I find you aren't taking your naps or you are running around without a diaper when you should have one on, Mommy will spank, understand?" I nodded, wide eyed. For some reason, I was getting aroused. "Say, 'yes, Mommy.'" "Yes, Mommy." "Good boy. And remember, good boys who do what Mommy says get rewards." She kissed me. "Night-night, baby." "Night-night, Mommy," I yawned. I started to plan out my day for tomorrow, but I was off to dreamland. I had finished mowing the lawn, and working on pulling some weeds, when I heard a car pull into the driveway. I wasn't pulling weeds anymore. I was pushing trucks around a sandbox. "Mommy!" I yelled. "There's my little man," Kathy beamed. But her face turned cold. "Davey, just look at you." I looked down. My hands were filthy, and there was sand stuck to the wet front of my little shorts. I looked up surprised. "David, did you take your nap today?" "I wasn't sleepy." "Where's your diaper?" "I forgot," I said sheepishly. "You forgot? What was the last thing I said to you before I left?" "Um…" "I said I wanted you to go down for a nap at one o'clock and to make sure you put your diaper on." "I didn't know it was so late." "Is that so? Did you not know you need to go potty either? "I…" "Davey, I'm very disappointed in you. Get in the house this instant." I ran in the house and was almost through the kitchen. "Stop right there, mister. Take off those filthy clothes. You're not going track sand all through the house." I didn't want to. Getting undressed in the kitchen meant I would have to walk right past the picture window to get upstairs. "But…" "No buts," she said, striding over and pulling my shirt right over my head. She made quick work of my sandals and shorts and left me standing in a drooping pull-up. She shook her head and started pulling it down. She gasped when she saw a small, firm poop inside. She got it off me and balled it up "David, you naughty, naughty boy. Get upstairs right now. You need a bath." She turned me around and planted a stinging slap on my damp bottom. I ran up the stairs, no longer caring if I was seen. Kathy was not far behind. "Sit on the potty and try to go poopy." She started the bath and added some sweet-smelling bubbles. "Honestly, I thought you were a big boy. I thought I could trust you. Did you go?" I shook my head. I was getting teary, because she was mad at me. "Get in the tub. This discussion isn't over, but you're just too filthy to deal with at the moment." I jumped in the tub, hoping compliance would earn me a few points. She scrubbed me from head to toe. "I have no idea how one little boy can get so dirty? How did you get sand in there?" I didn't know either, and I felt bad I was making work for her. She was hardly gentle, and I was glad when she finished. She dried me just as roughly, then ordered me into the bedroom. "What have you got to say for yourself?" she demanded. "I'm sorry." "I'm sorry is not an excuse. Did you deliberately disobey me, or are you too much of a baby to leave on your own? I think I'm going to have to have Mrs. Travers come over and watch you during the day." "I don't need a babysitter," I whined. "I'm a big boy." "Then you are a naughty, disobedient boy, and I know just how to deal with that," she said, snatching up her hairbrush and hauling down across her lap. "I told you what would happen, if you didn't listen to Mommy. You have no one to blame but yourself." "Mommy, no!" My bottom was quickly ablaze. I was screaming out apologies and promising to be good. I was bawling my eyes out and shaking. No, I wasn't shaking. I was being shaken. "David, David, Wake up." I shouted something incoherent. I looked around. It was dark. I saw Kathy. I threw my arms around her. "I'm sorry, Mommy. I'm sorry! I won't wet my pants again. I'll take my nap. I'll wear my diapers. Don't spank me. I'm sorry!" I sobbed and sobbed. Mommy… Kathy held and shushed me. "There, there, baby, it's all over now. It was just a bad dream. Mommy loves you. You're Mommy's good boy; yes, you are. Let's get you changed, so we can go back to sleep." I was soaked, but Kathy took care of it like it was nothing. She made such short work of it; I didn't even become fully conscious. I just followed her instructions, lifting up when she asked, and I was soon dry and nuzzling her. "No, baby. Mommy's sore. Try to go back to sleep. Mommy will see about buying you a baba and a binky tomorrow." That thought didn't register enough to consciously think about it, but it did sink in enough that I dreamt of nursing from a giant bottle. My thumb was wrinkled when I woke up. The night must have been harder on me than I realized. I had no trouble putting on a diaper and taking a nap the next day or the day after. Kathy made me show her the used diapers when she saw I was wearing pull-ups. She praised me for being a good boy. The day after that, try as I might, I just couldn't fall asleep. I went ahead and wet the diaper, so I could show Kathy I hadn't wasted it, but then I put on a pull-up and went about the rest of my afternoon. We sat down to watch TV after dinner. I was nodding off before the first commercial. "David?" "Hmm?" I asked groggily. "David, did you have a nap today?" "Mm-mm," I acknowledged. "Is that a no?" I nodded. "Then where's your diaper?" "Used it." "I know that, but why don't you have one on now?" "Don' need one." "That's not the rule, and you know it. Get up. You're going to bed right now." "Wanna stay up with you." "Nothing doing. You get upstairs right now, unless you want to go to bed with a sore bottom." That woke me up. "But it's early," I whined. "David, I'm warning you for the last time." "Okay, I'm going," I huffed and all but stomped out of the room. "And use the potty. I'll be up in a minute to put your diaper on." I did as I was told; I did have to go. Kathy came in and laid out a diaper while I was getting undressed. Before I knew it, she had me squared away and tucked in. Seemingly out of nowhere, she stuck bottle in my mouth. "Leave that there. I bought it as a joke, but maybe it's appropriate after all. You know the rules, David. It was very naughty of you to break them. I feel like you lied to me. I'm very disappointed in you." That stirred up memories of my nightmare. "We will talk about this in the morning. In the meantime, drink your baba and go to sleep. I expect it to be empty when I come to bed. I'm very upset with you right now." I was upset too, as much with myself as being made to drink from a baby's bottle. Still, I was tired and didn't last long. I woke up briefly to find the bottle being replaced in my mouth and held there. The next thing I remember was Kathy's waking me to get changed and "have a talk." I came back from the bathroom to time a diaper waiting on the bed. Kathy was sitting next to it, hairbrush in hand. I immediately protested. "I get it. I'm sorry. If I don't take a nap, I'll wear a diaper till you say so. You don't have to do this." "You'll get it alright. And I do have to do this, because it seems the only time you listen to me is when you're face down over my lap. Get over here now." I reluctantly went and climbed into position. She didn't waste any time in starting to warm my seat. "You deliberately disobeyed me, and then you pretended like you took a nap. You thought you were real smart, didn't you? Thought you could fool me into thinking you took a nap, didn't you? What do you think would have happened if you fell asleep before I got home? I'll tell you what would have happened; you would have wet your pants and made a royal mess, that's what. You are a naughty, naughty, little boy. Lying to Mommy, Mommy is so angry with you. Are you going to make me have to hire a sitter for you? Is that what I have to do, because Mommy's little boy can't be trusted?" "No! Please, don't! I'll be good. I promise!" She stopped spanking. "Alright, fine, I'll give you one more chance. Get up, and let's get your diaper on. You are in diapers all day, and I do mean all day. I'm going to call you from time to time, and you had better be wearing your diaper, because you are going to send me a picture to prove it, and if you aren't wearing one, or it takes longer than I think it should for you to send it, you won't sit down for a week, and I will find you that sitter. Do I make myself clear?" "Yes." "Excuse me?" "Yes, Mommy. Yes." "Good. Now, get your nose in that corner." She left for a few minutes. "I set up your computer with the webcam on, and I set an alarm. Don't you dare move until the alarm goes off. I may not be able to watch you all the time, but you won't know when I do. So, you'd better be on your best behavior and do exactly as Mommy says, understood?" "Yes, Mommy," I said dejectedly. "I do love you, baby, but you have to be a good boy and do what Mommy says, okay?" "Okay." "That's my good boy." She kissed and hugged me. "Okay, nose back in the corner, and don't move till the alarm goes off. Remember; Mommy's watching." She turned me around and patted my behind. I was left with my thoughts. I hoped not for too long. That hope didn't last. With no frame of reference but my own world, which was defined by the two walls I got to stare at, the seconds ticked slowly. I got to dwell on why I was standing there. Because Mommy, I mean Kathy, was mean. No, she wasn't; I did this to myself. Why couldn't I have handled things better? I could have stood up to my boss. I could have gone to HR sooner. I could have quit. Why didn't I? Because I was afraid. What good would that have done? I'd have just been out of a job sooner. Why did I have to start that again? And why wasn't it stopping. I got rid of the stress. I quit. But I still couldn't keep dry. It's no wonder Kathy treated me like a baby. Why did she do that? Why wouldn't she, when I was in diapers every night. Some Man. But it was kind of nice. It felt good to be snuggled. It felt really good to be suckled. She was actually being really nice… when she wasn't spanking me. Why did she have to do that? And why didn't I stop her? What was I supposed to do, hit her back? I couldn't do that. And it's not like I didn't bring them on myself. I didn't listen. Why should I have to listen? I'm a grown man. But I was acting like a little boy. A little boy who can't keep his pants dry. And so, it went on until the alarm chimed. Less than a minute later, Kathy called. "You stayed in the corner the whole time. Good boy. I knew you could listen when you wanted to. The webcam is still on. Show me your diaper." I positioned myself and the camera so she could look. "Still dry. Good. I have to get back to work now. I'll call and check on you a little later. Be a good boy for Mommy, and get your chores done. I'll talk to you before naptime. I love you, sweetie. Bye-bye." She hung up before could get a word in. There was nothing for it but to get on with my day. I wasn't very hungry, but coffee was welcome. I puttered around, taking care of what I had to, making the bed, doing the laundry and dishes. I wet myself a little; there didn't seem any point in holding it. Kathy called around eleven. "Hi, baby. How's your day going? Are you being a good boy?" "Yes, Mommy. I'm almost done with my chores." "That's my good baby. Speaking of which. Send me a picture of your diaper." I snapped a pic and sent it to her. "Just a little wet. You'll be fine till nap time. Mommy needs to get back to work. I want you to find some more things to do around the house. You're still on punishment; so, no TV or computer till Mommy says so. But make sure the webcam is facing the bed. I may want to check in on you during your nap. Be a good boy. I love you, baby. I'll talk to you later." Now facing a day of boredom, I looked for things to do. I vacuumed the carpets and washed the floors. That kept me busy until lunchtime. I had a sandwich and a soda. By that time, I was looking forward to a change. When the phone rang, I thought it was Kathy. "Hi, Mom…" "David, it's Mrs. Travers across the street. Could you come help me, please?" "I'd be happy to Mrs. Travers, but right now isn't a very good time. May later this afternoon?" It was getting close to one o'clock, and Kathy was going to want me in bed. "I'm sorry, David. It really can't wait. The toilet is backing up, and I can't stop it. Please help." She sounded desperate. I was torn over what to do. "David, are you there?" "Yes," I said stupidly, coming out of my head. "Yes, Mrs. Travers. Let me just grab some tools, and I'll be right over." "Thank you, David. You're a lifesaver." The first order of business was to call Kathy. I needed to tell her what was going on. Her cell went straight to voicemail. I didn't want to just leave a message; so, I called her office. "Ms. Henderson's office. May I help you?" "Hi, Mandy. It's David." "Oh, hi, David. I hear you're taking some time off. That must be so great. I wish I could do that." "Mandy," I broke in. "I need to speak to Kathy. Could you put me through please?" "I'm sorry I can't. She's in a meeting, and she said no interruptions, unless it's life and death. It's not, is it?" "No… um… just have her call me, will you?" "Sure thing. Is everything alright?" "Um… fine. You have her call. Thanks." I put on my baggiest sweats and hoped they'd hide what was under them. I threw my snake, a plunger, some wrenches, and a couple of kinds of pliers in a duffle and headed across the street to Mrs. Travers. "David, hurry, hurry. It's getting worse!" I followed the sound of running water until I saw it. How did she let it get this far? The bathroom was flooded, and it was flowing out into the hallway. I stuck my phone in a pocket of the duffel and set the bag down in a spot near the door that was still dry. "Get me all the towels you can. Clean, dirty, doesn't matter. Quick!" She brought me a couple of kitchen towels. "No, bath towels. The bigger the better. And as many as you can carry." This time, she understood. I tossed them around the room, and they were saturated as soon as they hit the floor. "Have you got more?" She nodded. "Get them. All of them." I squatted beside the toilet and tried to turn the shutoff valve. Nothing. I grabbed a pair of channel locks from my bag and tried to muscle the knob again. Before the valve finally budged, I was afraid the strain would make me poop my pants. I did pee them a little. Thank heaven that didn't happen. I was making some headway, when my phone rang. I had to get the water off; so, I ignored it. Was it really necessary to put so many threads on these stupid valves? The phone rang again. Again, I ignored it. I could hear the flow slowing. I was getting close. Like the sink, this valve was long unused and heavily corroded. I wasn't sure I was going to be able to turn that last little bit without breaking it off. The phone was ringing again. "Mrs. Travers! Could you answer my phone for me? I kind of have my hands full." I could see her looking at it like it was a snake in her hand. "Just slide your finger up the screen. That's it. And hit the button that says 'Answer.'" "David, where the hell are you," I could hear Kathy's voice all the way across the room. "You're not in your bed, and I've been calling and calling. What is going…" "Kathy, dear." Mrs. Travers found her voice and near shouted. "It's Mavis. David can't talk right now…. No, he's fine. It's my toilet. It was flooding the house. David was a godsend, coming over to fix it…. Is he what? Well, yes, he is. There was quite a lot of water on the floor…. Oh…. Oh my…" I didn't hear any more. Mrs. Travers had wandered down the hall. I still needed to get the water shut down. The valve finally did close, and I shouted for Mrs. Travers to let her know. Nothing. I threw the soggy towels into the bathtub and used the last couple of dry ones to make a relatively dry spot to work. I took the lid off the tank to see why it was running like that. The arm on the old ball float had corroded right off. Always when there's a clog, I thought to myself. I got my snake to start working on the clog. It didn't go very far. It hit an obstruction almost immediately. Whatever it was, it was hard. I pulled the snake out, and a fair amount of toilet paper came with it. I went back it and hit the object again. I tried to dislodge it with the snake, but it wouldn't move forward, and I couldn't get the spring to snag it. There was nothing for it but to do it manually. I pushed up my sleeve, knelt down, and plunged my hand into the cold water. I tried really hard not to think about where my hand was or what it might find. I pulled out more toilet paper and gagged a little. In again, I felt the object. There was more paper around it, but I able to get my fingers around it. It was wedge in pretty tight, but it broke free, and the water in the bowl quickly went down. I swished off the paper and found a toy car. "I found the problem," I shouted. No reply. Where did she go? "Mrs. Travers?" I yelled. "I'm going to have to go to the hardware store. You need a new float valve." "You got it fixed. Thank heaven." I must have jumped a foot. I wasn't expecting her to be right there. "Almost," I said, trying to get my heart back where it belonged. "I'm going to need some parts." "Dear, oh dear, look at you. You're soaked to the skin. Come with me. I have some dry things you can change into." "That's okay. I can just run home." "Nonsense. You'll catch your death. Come." She grabbed my hand and pulled me to the bedroom. I stopped short, when I got to the door. There, on the bed were some my clothes, and sitting right on top was a diaper. I almost didn't hear Mrs. Travers speaking. "Kathy told me about your little problem, dear. I'm so sorry. And I'm sorry about taking you away from your nap. How about we get you into something dry? Then you can have a snack and a little lie down before you go to the store." Before I knew it, Mrs. Travers pulled my sweats to my feet. "Mrs. Travers!" I shouted. "My, you are soaked to the skin, aren't you? Don't worry. We'll have you fixed up in a jiffy." She was guiding me toward the bed and pushing me down. "What's that you have in your hand? Oh, Matthew, that boy! You can keep that, if you want, Davey. Matthew won't be getting it back. But let's give it a wash first. We know where it's been." She gingerly took the car and set it aside. Then she reached for the tapes on my diaper. "Mrs. Travers, no! I mean, I can do this myself." "No need to fret, dear. Mr. Travers had the same problem toward the end. I'm an old hand at this." "But…" "It's the least I can do, dear. And I told Kathy I'd take good care of you this afternoon. Just lie still, and we'll have you nice and dry in no time." I tried to squirm and push her hands away. She slapped mine. "We'll have none of that nonsense. Kathy gave me permission to spank you the last time you were here. Don't make me have to do it." I looked at her wide-eyed. She gave me a look that said not to tempt her. I closed my eyes and tried to pretend I was someplace, anyplace else. That didn't work very well, since I had to lift while she got everything adjusted. She did make short work of it after that, and she was pulling my shoes, socks and sweats off my feet. I sat there dumbfounded, as she changed my shirt, put socks on my feet and had me step into my pants. "There," she said, satisfied, "all dry. Come on down to the kitchen. You can have some cookies and a nice glass of milk." She thanked me profusely while I ate. She made very good cookies. I reached for another. "Uh-uh," he said, as she took away the plates. "What would Kathy say, if I spoiled your appetite? Finish your milk, and we'll put you down for a nice little nap." "But I need to go to the hardware…" She cut me off, wiping my face with a damp cloth. "Plenty of time for that after your nap. I promised Kathy, and there won't be any more discussion about it. Come along." She took my hand and led me to a different bedroom, one she obviously kept for the grandkids. There was a wide assortment of toys and cartoon bedding. Whether very young, a bit older, girl or boy, whoever stayed in this room would feel comfortable and loved. Mrs. Travers pulled back the covers on the twin bed and told me to get in. I reluctantly did as she asked and immediately noticed the crackle of a waterproof cover. She tucked me in and, out of habit, pulled up a side rail. She tittered realizing what she had done. "Oh, well, better safe than sorry." She kissed my forehead. "You have a nice sleep, and when you get up, maybe Nana Mavis will let you have that cookie. Sleep tight, Davey." With that she was gone. What had I gotten myself into? I wanted to talk to Kathy, but I didn't know where my phone was, and she probably arranged this anyway. How was I going to look Mrs. Travers in the face after today? And what might she tell the other neighbors? I needed to get out of this predicament. I needed to get over this stupid wetting problem and find a new job. At least I'd be away from home more. I yawned. The morning was catching up with me. A little nap wouldn't hurt, and I was kind of stuck for now anyway. "Wakey, wakey," Mrs. Travers sang cheerily. "Time to get up." "Huh?" I tried to get my bearings. Why was I in a child's room? Oh yeah. "Did you have a nice nap?" she asked, letting down the rail. She shocked me by sticking her fingers in the waistband of my diaper. "Not too wet. You should be fine till your Mommy gets home." "I need to get to the store." I needed to get out of there. "That will have to wait. I talked to Kathy, and she should be here soon. You can finish up tomorrow. How about that cookie? It will be our little secret." It turned out not to be a secret. I was biting into a second one, when Kathy came in. For some reason, I felt guilty. "How was he for you today, Mavis? I know how he can be when there's plumbing involved." "A perfect angel, Kathy. Weren't you, Davey? He's just having a little snack as a reward for coming to my rescue." "I'm glad to hear that. I just hope he hasn't spoiled his dinner. A growing boy can't live on milk and cookies." "I expect he'll be fine. I'm sure he worked up quite an appetite." "Well, we'd best be off. I'll send him over in the morning to finish up. You don't mind watching him, do you?" "Not at all dear. He's my good little helper." "Thank you, Mavis. Come on, Dave. Let's go make some supper." "Oh, Davey, don't forget your car. It's all clean now. He can have it, can't he, Kathy?" "Of course. What do you say, David?" "Thank you, Mrs. Travers." I didn't need to be reminded, for gosh sake. "You're welcome, Davey. Maybe tomorrow, we can make some cookies together?" She winked. "Yes, thank you, Mavis. We'll talk to you tomorrow." Kathy took me by the hand and led me home. "That was very nice of you, helping Mrs. Travers like that. I was so worried, when I couldn't find you." "I did call." "I know. I should have checked my messages first. That's my fault. Do you like your toy?" "What? Oh, yeah, I guess," I said, setting it down. "It was very nice of Mrs. Travers to give it to you." "I know. But can you stop talking to me like I'm a child?" "I'm just saying it was nice." "But you told me to say thank you, and you're talking about my working over there like your dropping me off at daycare." "Still a bit cranky after your nap." "I'm not cranky! And I don't need naps. I'm not a baby, damn it." "Don't take that tone with me. And no more potty mouth, unless you want it washed out. How's your diaper holding out, by the way?" "It's fine. Why did you make me wear it all day anyway? Now Mrs. Travers knows, and she'll probably tell everybody. It's not like I don't have enough problems. I don't have a job anymore, and I can't stop wetting the bed, and now everybody's gonna think I'm a big baby, just like you and Mrs. Travers do. It's not fair!" Tears were running down my face. "Why does it have to be like this?" Kathy took me in her arms, and I sobbed. It was all too much. I felt a warm wetness gather around my bottom, and I cried all the harder. "Shh. Shh. I know, baby. I know. It's all overwhelming, isn't it? It's going to be okay. I promise. I had a long talk with Mrs. Travers this afternoon. I explained the whole thing, and she understands. She just wants to help, and she won't tell a soul; I promise. I don't want you to worry about a thing. I know you're not a baby. But you've been through a lot lately, and I want to take care of you. I want you to let all the hurt go. I think that bully of a boss did more damage than you realize. And trying to put up a brave front and hide what it was doing only made it worse. I think you need to let go of everything and let me handle things for a while. Can you be a big, brave boy and trust Mommy to look after you until you're better?" I nodded. "That's my little man. You just let Mommy be in charge for a while, and she'll make it all better. You just be Mommy's little helper, and don't worry about the mean people anymore. You can help Mrs. Travers too. She needs lots of help now that her husband is gone. She doesn't mind that you are having potty problems any more than Mommy does. We know that even big boys have trouble with the potty sometimes. You just do what we ask, and we'll take care of the rest. Can you do that for me, baby? Will you do that for Mommy?" "I guess." I was emotionally drained. I couldn't fight it anymore. "Promise me, baby. Promise me you'll listen to Mommy and Mrs. Travers and let us take care of you." "I promise." "I promise, what?" "I'll listen." "Listen to who, baby?" "Mommy and Nana Mavis." I sat up at hearing that name come out of my mouth. Kathy looked shocked, but her surprise quickly turned into a smile. "That's right, baby. Mommy and Nana will take good care of you. Are you hungry?" I was caught off guard by the question, but I was, in fact. I nodded. Kathy squeezed the front of my diaper. "Then let's get you fed, but first somebody needs a change." Kathy took me upstairs, then made a detour into the bathroom. When she was down to the diaper, she asked if I had made poopies that day. I hadn't. "Sit on the potty, and try to make a boom-boom for Mommy. I'll be right back." I was getting ready to wipe when she came back… naked. She turned on the shower. She took the paper from my hand and told me to stand up. "Good job! Turn around." She bent me over and wiped me. "Okay, get in the shower. You've been playing with toilet water all day and not the good kind. Mommy needs to clean you up." It was nice showering together. It had been a long time since we did that. All that soaping and scrubbing led to other things, and we had to start over. We basked in the afterglow under the water. "I'm confused. One minute, you're wiping me like I'm three years old, the next you're…" I grinned and pulled her closer. "You may need a mommy right now, but you are still my husband, and don't you forget it. I haven't. But now it's time to get the baby dressed and fed. Get out, and Mommy will dry you." I had the best night's sleep in many weeks, wet but restful. Kathy woke me lovingly, and she was laying out my clothes when I came back from the shower. "No diaper?" "Of course not, sweetie. Your punishment is over. It's back to the regular rules. You'll wear your training pants until naptime, unless you'd rather a diaper. It's okay if you do." "No, training pants are good. But what about Mrs. Travers? What if she notices a difference? How am I going to explain why I was wearing a diaper yesterday but not today?" "Don't worry, baby? Mommy already talked to Nana, and she knows all about it. That's the other reason you can go back to wearing training pants. Nana will be there to make sure you don't fall asleep without your diaper on." "Does that mean I have to go back to wearing diapers when I get finished with her bathroom?" "I expect you'll be busy with her all day. We'll just see how it goes. Okay, sweetie?" "Okay," I agreed reluctantly. "Don't pout, honey. You're going to have lots of fun with Nana. I promise." I went to my workshop and got a tubing cutter. I was going to replace that old shutoff valve as well as the float. Kathy was waiting by the door with an overnight bag. "What's that?" I asked. "Just some extra supplies, you never know." We went out, and I started to turn toward the car. "No, baby, this way. Nana will take you to the store." Mrs. Travers was waiting for us. The door opened as we approached. "Why, hello, Davey," she said, a little too brightly. "All ready to get to work?" "Yes, ma'am." "Oh, don't be so glum. You did the hard part yesterday, didn't you? You're such a good helper. You'll have it all fixed in no time, won't you?" "Yes, ma'am." "Now, now. No need to be so formal. We're good friends now, aren't we? What did we agree my name was?" I hadn't agreed to anything, but I knew what was expected. "Nana Mavis." "That's right!" she beamed. "And Nana's going to take very good care of you. And if you're a very good boy, Nana has a big surprise for you later. Won't that be fun?" I looked at Kathy, hoping she would intervene on my behalf. Instead she gave me a small nod and a look that said go along with it. "Yes, Nana." "That's my good boy. Come in. come in. Have you had breakfast yet? Nana can't have you working on an empty stomach." "I'm sorry, Mavis. I didn't have time to feed him this morning. I really am running late." "That's alright, dear. He can eat with Nana. I'm just sorry you can't join us." "Me too, but I do have to run. Here's his bag. It should have anything you might need. David, you be a good boy for Nana today, and I'll see you after work. Thank you again, Mavis." Kathy kissed both me and Nana… Mrs. Travers on the cheek and took her leave. "Well, Davey, we've got a big day ahead of us. I think that calls for pancakes. How about you?" I nodded enthusiastically. "Then have a seat. They'll be coming right up. But first, maybe you should go potty." I blushed and mumbled, "I don't have to right now." "I think you should try anyway. For Nana?" "Alright." I headed off to the sill working guest bath. "That's a good boy. Don't forget to flush and wash your hands." I don't know what Kathy told her, but Mrs. Travers was taking to her role as Nana more enthusiastically than I was comfortable with. I suppose it wasn't hurting anyone, maybe my pride a little bit. On the other hand, she was being really nice. It's not every day I get someone to make pancakes for me, and bacon from the smell of it. I made an honest effort of it, but I didn't have to go. I flushed and washed anyway. "Just in time. I have your plate all ready for you." I half expected it to be already cut up. Instead, she had poured one large and two small circles of batter, making the shape of a famous mouse. I had to smile at that. She set the plate down in front of me, tucked a napkin into my shirt, and kissed me on the forehead. "Be careful with the syrup. Use both hands." That annoyed me a little, but I bit my tongue and used both hands. I don't know if using only one would have made any difference, but the syrup did pour faster than expected, and my pancake was fairly swimming in it. "Oh, somebody has a sweet tooth," she said, setting a large glass of milk in front of me. "Eat up, there's plenty more where that came from." "May I have some coffee, Nana?" "Coffee? Are you sure? Oh, heavens, of course. But drink your milk too. It's good for you." She made excellent pancakes, light, crispy around the edges. I had seconds and bacon and thirds. I had to soak up all that syrup after all. I was stuffed. "Such a good eater," she said, astonished. "Aren't you going to have some?" "Oh, no, dear," I had something earlier. Is your tummy full? Would you like something else?" "No, thank you. I couldn't eat another bite. It was delicious." "You're welcome, sweetheart. It's nice to cook for someone again. I suppose you'll be wanting to go to the hardware store?" "After that meal, not so much. But I do need to get some things to finish fixing the toilet." "I'll go freshen up and then we can go. Do you need to use the potty?" "No, Nana," I sighed. "I'm fine." "Okay," she said uncertainly and went about her business. I poured myself another half cup of coffee. I was wondering what was taking so long, when she came back with her hair a little spruced up and a touch of light make up. "You're sure you don't want to use the potty before we go?" "Yes, Nana," I said, rolling my eyes. "Watch your tone, young man. Alright let's go." Before long, we were back, and I set right to work. I had the old shutoff replaced and the main water turned back on. The corroded float mostly out, when I wished I had used the toilet before starting. I was close to finished; so, I forged on. All parts attached and feeling tight, I opened the shutoff and promptly got sprayed in the face. I turned off the water and had another go at the loose fitting. That did it, tight as a drum. I closed the door and christened the job. I noticed that the training pants were more than a little damp. I flushed and watched all the parts work as they should. I put away my tools and wiped everything down. Proud of myself, I opened the door and shouted, "Nana! I'm done!" "Nice job, Davey! I'm so proud of you. Thank you so much. It's beautiful! Come along. I have a nice lunch and a big piece of cake with your name on it." Lunch was grilled cheese and tomato soup. Again, she stuck the napkin in my shirt. She wasn't kidding about the cake. It was a two-layer yellow cake with gobs of homemade chocolate buttercream and enormous. It was all I could do to finish it. I didn't object the big glass of milk she gave me, even though I would have preferred coffee, and I didn't really need to use two hands, as she insisted. I thanked her with all my heart and said I would be on my way. "Oh, no, David. I have something I want you to do after your nap. Come up stairs and lie down. Nana has a big surprise for you when you get up." "I really should be…" "Now, David, you've been so good all day. Don't start giving Nana trouble now. I told your Mommy I would put you down after lunch, and that's what we're going to do." She took my hand and led me back to the grandkids' room. I think she would have dragged me, if I had put up any resistance. She put the bag Kathy had brought on the bed and pulled out pajamas and a diaper. She did a double take and took something else out of the bag. She turned around and wagged Kathy's hairbrush at me. "Don't make me use this," she warned and put it back. "Let's get you changed, and you'll have a nice nap and be all rested for your surprise." She came over and started unbuttoning my shirt. I backed away. She asked if she needed to get the hairbrush. I let her undress me. If I wasn't nervous before, I certainly was when she had me down to the pull-up. She started to take it down and stopped halfway. "Oh, David, when did that happen? I told you, you should have used the potty before we went to the store. You have to tell Nana when you have to go. Oh, well, I guess that's why we have you in trainers. At least your pants stayed dry. But let's get your diaper and jammies on, so you can go beddy-bye." I was soon tucked in and sulking. "Don't be that way, sweetheart. Nana's not mad. Accidents happen. But I want you to promise me, you'll tell Nana the next time, okay?" "Okay," I sighed. "That's Nana's good boy." She pulled the blankets up under my chin and kissed me on the forehead. "Sweet dreams, Honeybunch. You have a good rest, and then Nana has something really special for you. Ni-night." She shut the door and left me to wonder what it might be. Tucked in and toasty, with a full tummy, I didn't last long. Nana jostled me awake. I knew from the shadows; I had been out for a while. "Wake up, sleepyhead. Time to get up. If you sleep any longer, your Mommy will never get you down at bedtime. Do you want to see what Nana has for you?" I nodded, curious. "Good. Let's just have a check then. Oo, I think Nana shouldn't give you so much milk before naptime. No worries, that's what it's there for." She got the bag and pulled out a diaper and a pair of training pants. She seemed to weigh her options for a moment ad put the diaper back. "We'll try these again, but you have to tell Nana when you need to use the potty, understand?" "Yes, Nana," I said, blushing. "Good boy." She got me changed and was pulling me the hand again. She had the biggest grin on her face. She took me down to the basement. I wondered what she wanted to show me. I had been down there earlier to turn off the main water line and hadn't noticed anything unusual. She turned me off to the left and opened a door. Before me lay the most elaborate train set I had ever seen outside and exhibition like the one we went to at Sharon's house. It wasn't nearly as big, of course, but still. It had everything, tracks winding all over the place, tunnels, trestles, crossing gates, people and animals. I stood there with my mouth hanging open. "Do you like it?" "Do I like it? It's beautiful!" "It was Harold's. He made it for our boys, but he could never get them interested in it. They just wanted to crash the trains. When they discovered girls, even Harold didn't play with it anymore. He never had the heart to get rid of it. I guess he always kept hope. It's been sitting down here all these years." "That's terrible. Something like this should be loved." "It was. It was, but not for a long time. Would you like to play with it?" "Would I? Do you mean it? That would be awesome! Are you sure it's okay? I mean…" "Yes, sweetheart, I mean it. It would do my heart good to know it wasn't down here just gathering dust. I think it would make Harold very happy too." There was a tear in her eye. "Oh, Nana, thank you!" I hugged her so tight. I think I might have lifted her off the floor. I gave her a great big kiss on the cheek and looked back over the display. I approached the layout with reverence, lightly touching it, following the track with my eyes. I found the controls and studied them carefully. I wanted to be sure of what each one did before I went any further. I never laid my hands on anything like this. I was lost in its intricacies when I made the first tentative turn of the transformer knob. An engine came to life and slowly started to move. I felt something placed on my head, then a hug from behind and a kiss on my cheek. I could take my eyes off the train, but I'm sure I felt a little wetness there. I was lost in wonder. I carefully tried each control, only for a second at first, just to make sure it did what I thought it would. After a while, I had two trains going and track switches working. I was thrilled, and I had barely scratched the surface of what it all could do. "Davey, you're Mommy's here." I almost whined for five more minutes. I really wanted to keep playing. Instead, I called back, dejectedly, "Okay." I carefully shut everything down, reversing the order in which I started them. When I stood up, a shiver ran through me. There was wetness on the backs of my thighs. I froze. How was I going to get out of there without them seeing? "David, come on," Kathy called. "It's time to go home and leave Nana in peace." "Coming," I lied. Now she was waiting at the top of the stairs. Was there a back door to this place? "Now, David. Don't make me come down there." There was nothing else for it. I slowly climbed the steps. There may as well have been a gallows at the top. "David! What have you done? I'm ashamed of you. Apologize this instant!" "I'm sorry, Nana." I meant it too. "You and I are going to have a talk about this when I get you home. I'm so sorry, Mavis." "It's alright, dear. I shouldn't have left him alone for so long. I should have known better after this morning." "This morning? You wet your pants twice in the same day? What am I going to do with you?" "Don't be too hard on him, Kathy. It wasn't that bad. I'm sure he couldn't help it. I really should have made him sit on the potty more." "It's not your fault, Mavis. There's no excuse for his wetting himself in the daytime. He should know when he needs to go potty, shouldn't you? If he doesn't, well we'll deal with it. But I think he was just being lazy and not wanting to stop playing. Get your bag and thank Nana. We're going home." "Thank you, Nana, for everything, especially for letting me play with the trains. That was so awesome." "You're welcome, sweetheart. You can play with them anytime you want, as long as your Mommy says it's alright." Kathy took the hat off my head and handed it to Nana. "Thank you, Mavis, but I think he's lost his engineer's license for a while. We'll see if he earns it back. I'll call you later." She pushed me out the door and scolded me all the way across the street and into the house. "Go upstairs, take off your clothes, and sit on the potty. Don't move until I tell you. I'll come up when I'm calm enough to deal with you." I don't know how long I was left to sit there, long enough for my legs to fall asleep. Kathy was calmer when she came in but still visibly upset. She picked up the saturated training pants. "For heaven's sake, David, what is wrong with you? I thought by now, you'd be getting better, but your just getting worse. I so want to spank you right now, but I don't trust myself to do it. Do you have any idea how much you embarrassed me? I've tried to be patient with you, but it's wearing pretty thin. I know you need a mommy right now, and I'm trying really hard to be that for you. I even told you, you could wear diapers all the time, if that's what you wanted. You said you didn't need them. You said you wanted training pants. You wanted to be a big boy. Then you go pissing your pants, not once but twice, the second time, so much you leaked. Well, mister, you listen to me, and you listen good. You want to piss your pants like a baby? Fine. You've got the whole weekend. You're going back into diapers right now, and you can piss and shit yourself to your heart's content. On Monday, if, and I mean if, I think you've learned your lesson, and you still want them, I'll consider letting you have your training pants back. But that's only going to happen if Nana will help with your toilet training. You'll sit on the potty on a schedule, you'll be supervised, your pants will be checked, and if you wet yourself, your going to be spanked, put back in diapers, and we'll start all over again the next time one of us is available to try and teach you to be a big boy. And don't think I'm going to be grounded just because you are being a baby. I have shopping to do this weekend, and you'll be coming with me, diaper bag and all. Do I make myself clear?" I had long since started crying. I sobbed, "I'm sorry." "I didn't ask if you were sorry. I said, do I make myself clear." "Yes, Mommy. Crystal." "Good. Get up and go in the bedroom. I need to get a diaper on you. You can clean up this mess afterward." "I can't," I wailed. "Are you defying me? After what you've done? Why the hell not?" "My legs are asleep." "Then I guess you'll just have to crawl like the baby you are acting like." I slid off the toilet and onto my knees. At first, I could hardly move my legs. Then the blood started to flow back into them, and that was much worse. Pins and needles only begins to describe the electric burning that flared with every movement. Kathy slapped my behind, and I screamed. Halfway to the bedroom, enough feeling had returned that I tried to stand. Kathy told me to stay where I was; she would let me know when I was allowed to walk again. I crawled up on the bed and lay back to be diapered. Kathy told me to roll over. I was sure she was going to take the belt to me, and I started bawling. Instead of fire on my bottom, I felt cold stickiness. She was slathering me with Desitin. It felt like she was using enough for three of me. I heard the rustling of diapers and saw two of them laid open next to me. She told me to roll over, and she applied a layer just as thick to the front. She covered me in a cloud of baby powder. It took her several wet wipes to get her hands reasonably clean. She taped up the double diaper and looked dissatisfied. She went away and came back with a roll of clear packing tape. She told me to stand, and she wrapped the tape around me three times. "That ought to hold you. Get in bed. From what I heard, you had more than enough to eat today. If you're quiet, and I feel like it, I might bring you a bottle later. I do not want to hear a peep out of you. Understand?" "Yes, Mommy," I squeaked. She looked down at me for a long time. Finally, she sat down on the bed. She brushed the tears from my cheeks and the hair away from my forehead. "Sweetheart, I love you. I really do. I know that this has all been hard on you. The thing is, this is all hard on me too. Shh. It's okay. I can deal with it, but you have to deal with it too. You have to decide what is going on and how you are going to handle it. What's happening isn't working. If anything, the situation is getting worse. I need you to think really hard about this. Do you think there is something wrong with you that you are losing control of your bodily functions, something physically wrong? If you do, I'll call Margaret on Monday. We'll get all the tests and specialists we need to make you better." I started to speak, but she put a finger over my lips and shushed me gently. "Don't answer now. I want you to think hard about that over the weekend. I don't know how your body feels inside. Margaret didn't find anything wrong with you before, and I don't think there is now. But you can tell me in a couple of days, after you think about it. As for me, I feel like you are trying to live in two worlds at the same time. A part of you wants to be a little boy and be taken care of. A part of you wants to be a big strong man. Both of those things are fine. But I think trying to both is hurting you. I think it's causing problems for me. I think you have to choose. If you can't handle the responsibility of keeping your pants dry, or just don't want it, you have to tell me. There are things we… I can do to prevent it from being a problem. It would mean some big changes for both of us, but we can deal with it, I promise. But you can't go around just wetting your pants, like you did today. That hurts us both, and it hurt Nana. It's all forgiven now, but you need to make some decisions. "You need to decide if there's something physically wrong with you and if not, which world you want to live in. Do you want to be a grown up, or do you need to be a little boy for now? I want you to take your time and really think about this. It's very important, and you should not make your decision quickly. I want you to take your time, and I won't ask for or listen to your answer until Monday. I'm not going to push you in any direction, and I'll respect any decision you make. But I think, and I hope you agree, that what you did today was not the right way to handle what's happening, and that it deserves some consequences." I was sniffling, but I nodded. "Good. So, until Monday morning, you are going to be in diapers. You will use them when you need to, and you will do what I say. You can learn just what it's like to be Mommy's baby and whether that's right for you. Do not ask to be let out before we discuss your decision. I am not going to change my mind. And if you think this is easy for me, think about what changing one of your dirty diapers is like for me. Now, I want you to get some sleep. It's been a trying day for both of us." She stood up, tucked me in, and kissed me on the forehead. "I love you, my baby-husband, no matter what." She turned out the light and left the room. I tried to think about what she said, but it was just too much, and I drifted off into a less than peaceful sleep. I felt Kathy curl up against me, and I slept better after that. I was suddenly cold and flailing for the blankets. "Wake up, sleepyhead," Kathy sang merrily. I was still in a fog. "Let's check that dipee. Oh, yes, all wet. Let's get you changed." She was cutting through the tape she had wrapped around me before I could fully comprehend where I was, let alone what she was doing. I was more or less awake by the time she taped up the fresh diaper. She told me to put on some pants and come downstairs for breakfast. I was greeted by a spread of pancakes and sausage. This was not unheard of on a Saturday morning, but it was usually me cooking it. I sat down, and Kathy placed a mug of steaming coffee in front of me. I looked at her curiously. "Yes, I know what I said last night about your being Mommy's baby this weekend, but I don't think we have to go overboard. You do need to wear and use your diapers, and you have to do as I tell you, but I'm not going to make you drink from bottles or talk baby talk… unless you want to, that is. Oh, and unless we go out in public, you will call me Mommy, okay? I don't have any plans to go anywhere, but you never know. And public does not include Nana's house." I figured I could live with that, and I was already tucking into my pancakes anyway; so, I nodded. "Oh fay." "Don't talk with your mouth full. Then it's agreed." I'm not ashamed to admit I was stuffed when I finally put down my fork after my third helping. Okay, maybe a little ashamed, but it was really good. Kathy had long since finished and was tidying up. She brought a wet cloth when she came for my plate. "I know I said you wouldn't have to use a bottle, but maybe a bib might have been in order." I looked down and saw a number of places where syrup had dripped on my shirt. I blushed. Kathy chuckled and wiped them off. Then she wiped my face and my hands. She said I could do the dishes. I thanked her, sarcastically, for the privilege, and she gave me a warning look. I laughed. She checked my diaper, which deflated me a little, even though it was dry, and I took up the task. I don't mind washing dishes, especially when it's not many and somebody else did the cooking. The rest of the day was mostly uneventful, other than the diaper checks and changes, our normal Saturday routine. The first was a little traumatic. I felt the urge to pee coming on while I was washing up from breakfast. All the coffee I drank wanted out, but I didn't want to just stand there and wet myself. Kathy noticed my little dance at the sink. She told me I may as well get it over with, because the diaper wasn't coming off until I needed a change. I did manage to hold off until I finished and got out of her sight, but by that time, I was desperate, and it all came out in a rush, and I ended up with a very noticeable leak. Kathy just shook her head with an "I told you so" expression when I went to her but said nothing more about it when she changed me. After that, I didn't resist so much. Sunday was shaping up to be more of the same. Kathy reminded me over breakfast, just cereal and coffee, that I had a big decision to make the next day and asked whether I had thought about it. I told her I had—I'd thought of little else—but hadn't made any decisions. I puttered around the house and spent some time on the computer. Kathy spent a lot of time on the phone. Then we realized we hadn't anything in the fridge to make for dinner. Somebody was going to have to go to the store. Kathy told me to put on something decent; sweats and a t-shirt were not her idea of appropriate shopping attire. "Do I have to go?" "Of course, you have to go. I can't leave a baby home alone." "Can't I stay with Nana?" "No, we've been imposing on her enough. Just get dressed, and stop whining." "But I don't want to go out like this." "You are going out. No one is going to notice. The only question is whether you are going to go with a sore bottom, because I'm this far from spanking you." "Okay. Okay. I'll go." Kathy was right. Despite the fact that grabbing something for dinner turned into a major shopping trip, nobody seemed to notice my condition. All in all, there were no problems, at least until we were on the way home. That's when not pooping for the last couple of days decided to catch up with me. I was really trying to hold out until Monday, when I was sure I could get Kathy to let me use the toilet. No such luck. We were barely out of the grocery store parking lot when the first cramp hit me, hard. I passed some gas and felt better. Kathy cracked her window, and I apologized. A few blocks later, it happened again. It wasn't long before the cramps started coming in waves. I was holding my own, but now I had to pee. I was very uncomfortable and starting to sweat. The last wave passed about the time we pulled in the driveway, and I felt I was home free, if you'll pardon the expression. I got out of the car, and another cramp hit me so hard I nearly doubled over. I clamped down hard on my back door but forgot about my bladder. I started to pee. Shaken, I tried to stop that and lost control of my bowels. I was standing in the driveway, filling my pants front and back. I was mortified and scanning the neighborhood to see who might be watching. Kathy rushed me into the house. She took me straight to the bathroom and got my shoes and pants off. No damage was done. She asked me if I was finished, and I admitted I wasn't sure. She told me to stay there; she would unload the car. In the eternity that followed, it turned out to be the right thing to do; I wasn't finished. My diaper was a saggy mess by the time Kathy returned. She held me for a long time and shushed away my attempts to apologize. She had me lie on the floor, and she started a bath. She toughed her way through removing the diaper and a cursory cleaning. She told me to soak while she put the groceries away. I think I was starting to doze when she came back and began washing me. The bath was a tender time, and she acted as if nothing was out of the ordinary. I felt better, and Kathy showed me that dirty diapers or not, she was still interested in me as a husband. I was very content, and probably could have used another bath, by the time she was putting a new diaper on me. The evening passed quietly. Kathy asked me if I might want a bottle before bedtime. I told her that depended on what was in it. She smiled and told me to stay put. She came back a few minutes later with a bottle filled with wine. A baby bottle is not the best way to drink wine. It's really too much at one time, especially when one is being encouraged to drink it all up. The nipple doesn't do anything to improve the flavor. But lying with your head in the lap of your lover while getting quickly inebriated certainly makes up for it. I slept very well that night. Morning came way too early for me. The sun was barely up, and I was having a nice dream. "Get up, honey." I moaned and pulled the covers over my head. Kathy pulled them back down. "It's decision day, and I have to be at work in a couple of hours. Let's get you changed." Kathy had me sorted quickly and let me have enough coffee to bring the world into focus before starting our discussion. "Sweetheart, it's time," she started. She seemed as hesitant as I felt. "I guess the first question, and the one that kept me up a lot over the last few days, is: do you feel like something is wrong with your body? I mean with your accident yesterday; I have been really worried." "No," I assured her. "I was just hoping I could make it till today. I didn't want to do that in the diaper. If I had been able to use the bathroom, it wouldn't have been a problem." "So, you held your poopies in until you had a big accident in your diaper anyway." "I guess." "Not very mature, was it?" "I suppose not." "So, you feel like you are healthy? Nothing wrong?" "I don't think so." "Well, that's a relief. The bedwetting is one thing. There are lots of reasons that can happen, and we'll get to the bottom of it eventually. But it doesn't explain your daytime accidents. Are you sure there's nothing going on inside?" "Yes, I'm fine." "Then why have you been peeing your pants? Can you feel when you need to go?" "Yes." "Does it hurt to go? Are you having a hard time going? Can't you hold it?" "No, no, and no. I'm fine, really." "Then why are you wetting your pants?" She didn't seem concerned anymore, more irritated. "I don't know." "Are you just trying to get my attention? Do you feel like I'm neglecting you?" "No, of course not." "Then what is it? Are you just being lazy?" "I… I don't know." "David, we both know that you can't go around wetting your pants all the time." "It's not all the time." "Don't interrupt. The way I see it, you are just being irresponsible. Like I told you before, if you don't want the responsibility, there are ways I can handle it. But if you want to be a big boy, you have to get a grip on this and stop wetting and pooping your pants right now. You've had all weekend to think about this. There are two choices left. You can be a responsible grown up, or you can be a little boy. So, what's it going to be?" "What happens if I choose to be a grown up?" "I'll expect you to act like a grown up. You look for a new job. Until you find one, you'll be expected to take care of the house. And I will not tolerate wet or poopy pants. There will be consequences, if that happens. That might be spanking you the first few times, but I will not put up with it indefinitely." "You'd leave me?" I asked, visibly scared that she might. "I'm not saying that. I don't plan to; I don't want to. I just can't say it's out of the question. I guess it depends on how hard you push me." "Please, please don't. I don't want to lose you. What about the other choice? What if I was a little boy?" "Sweetheart, I don't want to lose you either. I love you, no matter what you decide. But to answer your question, little boys are different. They can't be expected to be responsible all the time. Little boys have accidents in their pants. That's why they can't wear big boy undies. Mommies understand this. But little boys who wet themselves can't really be trusted to change themselves when they need to, can they? That means that they can't be left alone. They need to be watched to make sure they get changed regularly and don't get diaper rash, which means you'll have to stay with Nana while I'm at work. We have already discussed this, and it's all decided. On the other hand, because you can't expect too much from little boys, they get to play a lot more. Sure, they'll have some chores, but not like a grown up." "You mean I'd have to wear diapers all the time? Could I maybe be a little boy and still wear regular underpants?" "Sweetie, we discussed this. I think it's this half in, half out attitude that is causing your problems. I think that, for right now, you need to be a little boy, that it would be good for you, and that it's what you really want too. But I also think you are fighting it, trying to act like a grownup sometimes and not others. I think you are being pulled between what you want and need, on the one hand, and what you think you should be doing, on the other. I think it's that tension that's causing a lot of your problems. For your own sake, if not for mine, you need to pick one or the other, because not choosing is hurting both of us." "But I don't want to wear diapers all the time." "Don't whine, honey. I've thought about this a lot. I think it would be a lot easier if you did, but if you really don't want to, we can try you in training pants during the day. Nighttime is non-negotiable for now; so is naptime. But understand, your wearing training pants comes with a lot more responsibility for everyone. For you, that would mean telling me or Nana when you have to go potty. No, you cannot just go by yourself. Nana and I will each decide whether you need to be supervised, but I want you to tell us when you have to go, so we can keep track. Nana and I would also be telling you, from time to time, that we want you to sit on the potty and try. You said you are not sick; so, there should be no excuses for having accidents in your training pants. If you do, Nana and I will each decide whether it deserves a spanking. I've already given her permission to spank you for this or any other disobedience. You do not want to find out what will happen if you give her any trouble about it. If you have two accidents in one day, you'll go back to diapers until I decide you are ready to try again. If you can live with those rules and promise to try really hard, we'll try you in training pants for the time being. Nana and I will also decide whether you should be in diapers if we have to take you somewhere, and there won't be any arguments, understand?" "Yes." She looked at me expectantly. "Mommy." "Alright. That's one way to go. Your other choice would be to just wear diapers all the time. You wouldn't have to worry about when you had to go potty. We'll check you and change you when you need it. If you want to make poopies in the potty, you can tell us. Let's face it; changing your dirty diapers is not fun. You don't have to, but you can. But we'll decide whether it's convenient to put you on the potty; so, no whining. We may still tell you to try making peepee in the potty, but you are not to ask. If this is the way you want to go, I want you to relax and not be concerned about keeping your pants dry. Let us worry about them. No one will make a fuss over a wet or dirty diaper; that's what they are there for. You can play or do your chores and not worry about wetting your pants. "So, you have a couple of choices to make, and I need you to make them now. There are no wrong answers here. I love you and will support you whatever you decide. I want you to do what you think is best for you. First, do you want to try being a grownup, or do you want to be a little boy?" I tumbled the alternatives in my brain. I had been contemplating it all weekend but didn't have this new information to work with. Kathy waited patiently, but I caught her checking her watch. "Little boy," I finally gave in. "I really think that's for the best. So, diapers or training pants?" "Can we do training pants, please?" I whined. "Are you sure? You know the consequences, if you start having accidents." I hesitated, asking myself whether I was making the right decision. "Uh huh." "Alright then. You had fair warning; so, you had better not abuse the privilege. Now, I need to get to work. Let's check your diaper." She came around and put her hand on the front. "Still dry. That's fine. Just tell Nana when you need the potty, and she'll put you in your training pants. Now, go get dressed, or I'm going to be late." "I don't get them now?" "I told you before, I'm not wasting perfectly good diapers. Now, go get dressed; or would you prefer to discuss it over my lap?" "I'm going," I sighed. By the time I was back downstairs, Kathy was waiting by the door with, what I could only assume, was my diaper bag. She took me by the hand and led me across the street. Nana opened the door as we approached. "There he is," she sang. "That was a very grown up decision you made. But the last one for a while, hmm? We're going to have lots of fun together while you get all better, okay?" I found myself shyly nodding my head and trying to slip behind Kathy. Kathy defended me, saying, "I guess he's feeling a little shy this morning. Here's his diaper bag. He can help you bring more supplies over after he gets settled in, but that should hold you for now. He still has his diaper on from this morning, but we're going to try him in training pants for a while. We've discussed the rules. He can have his pull-ups after he goes potty. I guess that's it for now. I think we discussed everything over the weekend, but if you run into any difficulties, you have my cell." She kissed my cheek. "Be good for Nana. I don't want any bad reports. I love you, sweetie. Have fun today." She took my hand from hers and gave it to Nana. Then she was off. Nana raised my hand and waved it for me. When Kathy's car was headed down the road, Nana took me inside. She asked me if I wanted something to eat. I told her I ate already. She filled a sippy cup with apple juice anyway. "Why don't you just take that and go play with your trains. We can talk when you're a little more awake, okay?" I was relieved to be off the hook for a while and welcomed the chance to be alone with my thoughts. I nodded and headed for the basement. Nana called after me. "Don't forget to come find me when you have to go potty." That caused me to stop and cringe for a second. I guess that was enough acknowledgment for Nana, because she said no more. I blushed and continued on my way. I had planned on brooding over my new life, but once I got started with the trains, all other thoughts left my head. Sometime later, a voice invaded my play. "Davey," it sang. "Davey?" "David! Stop that train." Nana was standing at my shoulder. I cut the power and the train slowed to stop. "You answer when Nana calls you, young man. You've been down here quite a while. I think you had better take a break and sit on the potty, don't you?" Now that she mentioned it, I did, more than I realized. "Uh huh." "Come on then. I'll get you some more juice too." I practically ran up the stairs to the bathroom. She shouted after me to slow down. I was in the bathroom trying to get my pants down when she caught up with me. It was difficult to do while dancing. "Let's get that diaper off." She pushed my hands away and undid the tapes herself. She pulled it from between my legs and pushed me back to sit. A stream hit the water almost immediately. "Just in time, I see. Well, almost in time." There was a small, but not inconsequential wet spot on the diaper. I was mortified. "That's alright. I shouldn't have let you stay down there so long. We won't mention this, okay." I nodded gratefully. "Stay there, and I'll be right back with some dry pants." She wasn't gone long but long enough for me to berate myself for not paying more attention to my bladder. I told her I could dress myself, but she insisted on helping. She suggested we take care of a few chores before lunch. These included going to my house to bring over more supplies. I said I didn't think we needed so many pairs of training pants, and I begged her not to bring the diapers. "Better safe than sorry. Besides, you'll need them for your naps." I didn't plan on taking any naps, but it seemed pointless to argue with her. So, I trudged back across the street with a big cardboard box of what would be my underwear for the foreseeable future. It was lunchtime, and Nana fixed us sandwiches. I was pleased she didn't try to make me wear a bib, but she did insist I use the sippy cup. Afterward, she had more chores for us. True to her word, she frequently asked me if I needed to use the potty, several times insisting that I try. I couldn't tell whether she was smiling or smirking when I produced. Late in the afternoon she suggested I watch TV until my mommy got home. I was happy to oblige. I must have nodded off, because Nana was pulling down my pants. "Shh. Calm down, sweetheart. You're very tired, and I think we should get a diaper on you, just in case." "I'll stay awake, I promise." "Don't worry, honey. It's okay if you don't want to take a nap. Nana will feel much better though, if we put your diaper on. Do you want to use the potty first?" I shook my head. There was no arguing with her. "Alright; if you're sure. We'll just put this on, and you can rest." Safely wrapped up, she let me return to my movie. I didn't see the end. The sun was much lower when I heard Kathy's voice. "I hope he wasn't any trouble today." "Nothing serious dear. I left him to play too long this morning. He mostly made it in the potty. That was my fault, and you shouldn't say anything about it. Otherwise, he was a very good boy, hardly any fuss. He might be a little wet now. He didn't want to use the potty before I put him down for his nap." I stretched, making it known that I was awake and giving me an opportunity to check my pants. I was disappointed to find Nana was right. I was a little wet. "Hi, baby," Kathy beamed, sitting down next to me. "Did you have fun with Nana today?" Other than the trains, I wouldn't have called it fun, but it wasn't bad. "Uh huh." "And were you a good boy for Nana?" I looked up at Mrs. Travers; she was smiling back at me. "Yes, Mommy. I was good." "He sure was. He helped me a lot," Nana praised. I nodded in agreement. "That's my good boy." Kathy hugged me. "But now it's time to get you home and fed. Thank Nana." "Thank you, Nana," I said automatically. I pushed back the blanket she must have covered me with and stood up. Kathy felt my crotch and appeared to come to some decision. She picked up the diaper bag and kissed Nana on the cheek. "Yes, thank you, Mavis. I don't know what I'd do without you. Say bye-bye, Davey." "Bye-bye, Nana. See you tomorrow." "Think nothing of it, Kathy. It's my pleasure. Bye-bye, sweetheart. Maybe we'll make cookies tomorrow. How does that sound?" My face lit up. "Don't get him thinking about cookies. I need to get dinner in him. Thanks again. I'll see you in the morning." Kathy took me home and immediately started to take things out for dinner. I tried to help, but she insisted I sit down and tell her about my day. I did and watched her cook while feeling bad that she had worked all day and was now working again. I told her I was going to wash up and use the potty. I couldn't stop calling it that. "It's alright, honey. Just use your diaper. It's already damp, and I'm going to have to change you for bedtime anyway." I sulked back to the bathroom. I wet myself while washing my hands. Dinner was up to Kathy's usual standards. I would have made a pig of myself, if she'd have let me. She left the washing up to me, which alleviated my guilt. Kathy came back as I was drying the last dish. "Okay, baby, bath time." "Already? I don't want to go to bed yet." "I didn't say you had to go to bed, but if you're getting cranky, maybe you should." "No. Sorry." "That's better. Come on then." Bath time was fun. Kathy had picked up some bath toys. It took some encouragement on her part for me to try them out. After pushing a boat around tentatively, she left me alone. Without an audience, it was easier for me to try playing. I was really getting into it when she came back. I didn't want to stop, but she said I was already pruning up, and she needed to get me clean. Her ministrations were fun too. Dried and back in the bedroom, I saw a large cloth diaper on the bed. "Where did that come from?" "I picked those up today," she said, as if she were talking about a new pair of socks. "The lady at the store said they were much more effective for nighttime, especially for side sleepers. She told me they are very comfortable too." I wasn't at all sure about this. Arguing with Kathy is rarely productive, but maybe I could distract her. "But it's still early. I'm not ready to go to bed yet." "It's not that early. You'll be going to bed soon. You may as well get ready now." "But what if I need to pee?" "Well, we'll just have to take it off. Anyway, you just went, and it's not like it would be the first wet diaper you slept in, would it?" "I guess." "Then lay your butt down, so I can get your diaper on, and we can watch TV for a while. Or would you prefer I give you a spanking and put you to bed right now?" I made the only sensible decision. Instead of closing the diaper up right away, Kathy started smearing sticky, white paste on my bottom. "The clerk said it's important to protect against diaper rash when using cloth." Lots of powder followed. Kathy's rubbing everything in overcame any displeasure I had with the experience. All too soon, Kathy brought the front of the diaper up and pinned it in place. She threaded plastic pants over my feet and had me stand up. The cloth diaper—or diapers I should say; there were obviously several—felt entirely different, the plastic pants even more so. The diaper was pleasantly soft, although it inhibited my movements, much like the double disposables had. The plastic pants were scratchy around the openings. They came up well onto my abdomen and ballooned out. They were somewhat stiff and made a soft, almost crackly sound when I moved. I caught sight of myself in Kathy's chevalier mirror. Let's be clear; there is nothing mature looking about a man in an adult diaper, except perhaps the knowledge that old people wear them. However, there is something vaguely clinical about them, and under the right clothes, they are relative discrete. On the other hand, a thick cloth diaper covered by billowing plastic pants is nothing short of infantile. It would take a lot to overcome the impression that the wearer is a big baby who can't control himself. I stared at my reflection for a long time, pondering what I was becoming. "I think you look adorable," Kathy said, hugging me from behind. "Here, let's put your jammies on, and then we can go watch some TV, okay?" I tore my eyes away from the mirror and let Kathy dress me. I was still stunned and had no will to resist. As I walked down the stairs, I felt I was moving as I looked, like a baby. The swaying of my hips and the rustling of the plastic pants confirmed with each step the road I was on. "What's the matter, baby?" Kathy asked when she saw my tears. "That," I said, pointing at the mirror. "That's what's the matter. I'm turning into a baby. What's wrong with me?" "Oh, honey, there's nothing wrong with you. You're still my big strong man. It's just that you're my adorable little baby too. And I love you so much!" "How can you love me like… this?" "Sweetie, sweetie, I love you like this, or any other way. This is what you need right now. There's nothing wrong with it. You're having a bit of rough patch right now, and we are dealing with it the best way we know how. You're just feeling vulnerable, and that's okay. In fact, it's more than okay; it's attractive." "You find this attractive?" "Yes, I do. You may not realize it, but you have been far more open than you have been in a really long time. I feel I am able to get closer to you than I can remember. You are letting me in on your feelings, where you have been hiding them for years. It feels good to be needed. If what you are wearing helps with all that, I'm more than okay with it. Truth be told, I find the fact that I'm 'in charge' of some things very sexy." As if to prove the point, she snuggled closer and rubbed the front of my pants. She placed my hand on her own crotch, which was noticeably hot and damp. "I love you, baby, and I always will. Now, how about a smile for Mommy? Can you do that? Would you like Mommy's titty? Would that make you feel better?" Let's just say I was feeling much better by the time we went to sleep. Over the next several weeks, after some trial and error, we settled into a routine. Kathy would drop me off at Nana's house. I would have breakfast and some time to wake up with the paper or internet. There'd be some chores to do before lunch. Afterward, I would be put down for a nap. At first, I fought this, but after getting spankings from both Nana and Kathy, I stopped resisting. After my nap, I'd help Nana with whatever she wanted to do. Sometimes, it was chores; other times, it was baking or shopping. Then, I had playtime; that usually meant the trains. The reason I disliked the naps, and why I fought them the way I did, was that Nana and Kathy insisted that I be diapered, just in case. That wouldn't have been so bad, but they also insisted that throwing away a dry diaper was just wasteful. I did not get my training pants back until I was wet. I think that contributed to my increasingly frequent naptime wettings. I mostly enjoyed my time with Nana. She was sweet, always made me feel special, and often gave me treats. I was starting to put on weight. The downside was her approach to "toilet training" me. She made me try to use the potty far more frequently than necessary. I wouldn't have minded so much, but it always seemed to be at an inopportune moment, and she insisted on taking me and helping me with my pants. I told her I could just go myself, but she would have none of it. She said she had to make sure I hadn't had an accident and that I did something in the toilet. If I didn't produce, the look of disappointment on her face was deeply disheartening. If several attempts did not result in anything, she would make be sit there until something happened. She would get very cross and tell me she was not going to let me wet my pants just because I was too lazy or obstinate to use the potty like a big boy. My protests that she was just making me try too often, and that I always made when I asked to use the potty, fell on deaf ears. This poor timing came to a head one day when I was playing with the trains. I had been very wet after my nap, and Nana made me use the potty a couple of times while doing my chores. I didn't need to go when she took me up a while into my playtime. About fifteen minutes after she let me go downstairs, I started to feel the urge. I was sure she would be back to get me soon, as that had become the pattern. She didn't, and I continued play as my bladder became more insistent. I was getting toward the point of desperation when I went to find Nana and tell I needed the potty. I found her on the phone. I stood and watched her until she took notice of me. She excused herself and covered the mouthpiece. She asked me what I wanted, and I told her of my need. "I just took you a few minutes ago." "I didn't need to go then." "If that's true, you shouldn't need to go that badly now. I'll be with you when I'm off the phone. Go play." "Sorry, about that," she said into the receiver. "I'm watching the neighbor's boy, and he wanted my attention. ... He says he needs to go potty, but I just took him five minutes ago.… No, no, I'm sure he can hold it for a couple of minutes. He needs to learn that he can't just go the moment he feels like it.… Yes, boys are always more difficult to train.… Ha, ha, ha, yes, men too. Davey, go play. I'll be with you as soon as I'm off the phone." I ducked back downstairs, muttering to myself that it had been a lot more than five minutes, and she should have just let me go by myself. I tried to play some more, but my need was growing stronger. A few minutes later, I was back upstairs and making gestures to indicate that time was of the essence. She wasn't paying attention. "Nana," I whispered. Nothing. "Nana," I said a little louder. "Nana," I whined, louder still and fearful I would be heard over the phone. "Davey, don't interrupt. I told you I would be right with you. If you can't behave yourself, you can go stand in the corner. Go on, march." Her look left no doubt that she was serious. I stomped my foot and went to the corner the indicated. "I'm sorry. You were saying?" Her conversation went on and on. It wasn't long before I was clutching myself and shifting from foot to foot. "What? Yours too? I guess you had better be going. Goodbye, Debbie. Give my love to Tony." She must have been talking to her daughter-in-law. She hung up the phone and walked up behind me. She gave a hard swat to my behind. That was more than I could take, and a large squirt erupted into my training pants. "David, I'm very disappointed in you. Don't you know it's rude to interrupt when someone is on the phone? I bet you don't interrupt your Mommy when she's on the phone, do you?" "No," I conceded. "But…" "But nothing. Whatever it was could have waited. I told you I wasn't going to be long." "But I had to go potty," I whined. "You're a big boy, you can hold it for a couple of minutes, can't you?" "Yeah," I said tentatively. "Let's get you to the potty then," she sighed. Once in the bathroom, I started to undo my pants. I was really hoping she would go away. Instead, she brushed my hands away and took over. "David! How could you? You said you could hold it. I thought you were a big boy." "I am. I can. But… you spanked me." "That little slap on the tushy? That's your excuse? Well, we'll just see about that. I'll show you what a real spanking is, after you finish on the potty. If there's anything left, that is." She pushed me down firmly onto the seat and, much to my embarrassment, pushed my pee pee down between my legs for me. She would usually leave me alone to do my business, but not this time. She hovered, glaring at me and tapping her foot. I forced myself to overcome my bladder shyness and peed a still considerable amount. I felt the rumblings of a bowel movement coming on, but with Nana standing there, it wasn't going to happen. When she decided it was done, grabbed my wrist, pulled me up, flushed the toilet, and dragged me to her room with my pants still around my ankles. She grabbed a hairbrush off her dresser and sat down on her bed. I was over her knees in a trice. She put the hairbrush to work right away and had me blubbering out excuses, apologies, and promises before I could think. She kept up a steady barrage of scolding. "I just can't believe it, a big boy like you, interrupting me on the phone, peeing his pants, blaming it on one little slap, can't wait a couple of minutes to use the potty. I've known toddlers better behaved. Just wait till your Mommy hears about this. I'm sure she won't be happy. I can tell you this. You' won't be wetting your pants again in my house, not today. You're going right back into diapers where you belong." I'm not sure those were her exact words, but they were the gist of it. I'm not even sure she heard my protests that I tried, and she was a lot longer than a couple of minutes on the phone. I hadn't realized she stopped when she made me stand up and dragged me to the room I napped in. She pushed me down on the bed and got a diaper out. My blazing behind was wrapped up before I knew, and she was telling me I would be staying in bed the rest of the afternoon. "And if I hear one peep out of you, you'll think that spanking was playing pat-a-cake." She left me sobbing, while she muttered about the earful my mommy was going to get later. I willed myself to sleep, anything to avoid thoughts of what Mommy was going to say when she got there. I felt a gentle shaking of my shoulder, drawing me back to the land of the living. I was grateful to escape my troubled dreams, but when I saw Mommy sitting beside me, my eyes began to fill with tears again. I opened my mouth to beg her forgiveness, but she placed a finger over my lips. "Not now, sweetie. We'll talk about it when we get home." She helped me to sit up and put on some pants. "Let's get you home and fed, and we'll have a nice long talk, okay?" She didn't seem mad. That worried me. It wasn't like Kathy to restrain her feelings, and when she did, it usually resulted in a real blowout. She took my hand and led me downstairs. I followed with trepidation. Nana was waiting. She appeared considerably calmer too. I didn't understand, but I was not unhappy when she gave me a warm hug and a kiss on the cheek, with promises to see me tomorrow. Kathy was crossing the street leisurely, but my stress level went up with every step closer to our house. I was sure she would lower the boom as soon as we were behind closed doors. Instead, she pulled me into an embrace and rocked me. Without letting go, she made a quick diaper check and announced I would be fine until after supper. She took me into the kitchen and had me sit, while she prepared our meal. I asked if I could help, but she wouldn't hear of it. It was a simple supper, which I would have enjoyed more if I hadn't been waiting for the other shoe to drop. "Sweetie, about what happened at Nana's today," she began. Here it comes, I thought. "Nana wanted me to apologize for her getting so upset with you. After she put you down and had time to think, she realized that she really was talking for a long time, and she should have listened to you and taken you to the potty sooner." "If she'd just let me go by myself…" "Shh. It's okay. We know you are having trouble making it to the potty in time, and we shouldn't keep you waiting." "But I can," I protested. "Honey, are your pants wet now?" Without thinking, I put my hands to my crotch, and blushed when I felt the squish. "Come here, baby." I stood and walked around to her. She unbuttoned my pants and pushed them down. She squeezed the front of my diaper and looked at me. "Sweetie, you are more wet than when I got you up from your nap. Did you know that?" I didn't, and I felt another cry coming on. "There, there, sweetheart. Don't worry. Mommy's not mad. I know you can't help it. I think your worrying about keeping your pants dry is getting to be too much for you. You're just not ready yet." "I am," I whined. "No, honey, I don't think so. That's why Mommy got you some new diapers today. They're cloth and have Velcro. You'll be able to feel if you wet them, and Nana will be able to get them off in a hurry if she has to. I don't want you to worry about making it to the potty in time. Nana will take you when she thinks you should try, but if you wet your diaper, nobody is going to be mad. No more spankings for wet pants, doesn't that sound good?" Something in her logic felt wrong, but I found myself nodding in agreement. "We can try potty training again after a while, but for right now, I want you to relax and not think about it, okay? You just play and help Nana and Mommy when we ask. Will you do that for Mommy?" Kathy was being so nice about the whole thing, I just sniffled and nodded my ascent. She stood up and drew me into a hug that I could have stayed in forever. "Let's get you a nice tubby and then you can go night-night, okay?" Do I have to? by nautybaby ©2019-2024

The Holiday that changed me So it is time for me to share with everyone a little story, about when I was lucky enough to meet someone who would soon become very dear to me, a wonderful person that I spent many happy times with. It happened while I was away on holiday visiting some family, just me and my wife visiting her mother in beautiful part of the country by the sea. Seeing as they both got little time to see each other, I was given time to head off and do what I wished. I love to go sea fishing and this was one of the best places to be so I indulged myself. I should mention that while I have a few hobbies, including fishing, one of the things I have developed is a great passion for nappies, plastic pants and many other things from the adult baby world. For many years I have loved nothing more than to come home and fasten myself into a nappy, usually covered in frilly panties or plastic ones. I am lucky enough to have a very understanding wife who lets me indulge in my wearing, but she does not have a part in it, but it is a arrangement that we are both happy with. That being said, she knows it means a lot to me so I am allowed to have my friends in the AB world, the ones that I already have and any new ones that I am fortunate enough to find. So on the second day of the holiday I woke and wondered what to do for the rest of the day, I was free to drive off to anywhere on the island and do what I want. I decided to go fishing again but made sure that I picked up some supplies on the way, namely some disposable nappies and plastic pants. I did not bring any with me but these are available in a few different shops where I stayed. I thought that that was about as exciting as it would get for the day but I was going to be proven wrong in a big way. Having bought everything I needed somewhere to go and change, but there were no toilets or anything to be found anywhere. I carried on to where I was going to be fishing, which was a quite deserted beach with only a few private beach huts at the end. Having had a quick look around it became apparent that there was no-one to be seen. With me having a very large 4 x 4 I thought that I could just jump straight into the back and change there before putting my pants and fishing waders on. So I set about changing myself when I heard a voice calling out a name, then the same name a few seconds later. Next thing I know there is a dog sitting at the back of my jeep looking up at me, not moving off, not even when I told it to go away. Suddenly a woman comes around the corner to collect the dog, as I am sitting there in my underwear with a bag of nappies and plastic pants next to me. I try to cover everything up but she says not to worry as my secret was safe with her. She then explained that a friend of hers has a liking for the same things and if I would like, she owns one of the cabins at the end of the beach and I can use it to change. I kindly accept her offer, she hands me a key for the padlock and says just to lock up and push the key under the door when finished. With this she fastens the dog on his lead and starts to walk off, she then turned her head and says if you want to keep the key you can have a change hear whenever you need one. I thanked her once again as she walked off, still quite shocked at the kind generosity of this lady. So off I headed to the beach hut she had told me to use. Outside the door I looked at it to find it well kept with what looked like a new coat of paint, so with still a slight doubt in my mind I opened the padlock and then opened the door. Walking inside it was a pleasant little place, a small table with cups and saucers on, a small stove for boiling water, two folding chairs and sun loungers, then to my surprise a folding camp bed. This was perfect for my needs so after undressing I lay down on the bed and fastened myself into the first nappy of my holidays. The smell of the baby powder gave me that special feeling inside once again. All nappied up I left the hut but decided to keep the key for now, headed back to my car and put my waders on, now slightly more snug in the bum. Then it was off fishing with many things going through my mind. The next day I went back to my now favourite fishing spot (for obvious reasons), to see if the mysterious lady was at her beach hut. There was no sign of her but I opened the hut with my key anyway. To my surprise there was a note on the small table inside, reading as follows. "Hello there my little one, this is a little note from your new aunty to say she was hoping that you would be back sometime. I will be out for my daily walk with my dog later on and if you are still here would love to meet again". At first I did not know what to do, but when I turned around and saw what was lying on the small bed at the back I nearly feinted. There, lying in the open was a diaper, some pink plastic pants and a babies bottle. I decided that this was too good an opportunity to turn down. So I left the hut, locking the door behind me and went about my fishing, wondering just how long it would be before she appeared. I had been fishing for about two hours when out of the corner of my eye I spotted someone walking towards me down the beach, no sign of any dog though. I carried on and slowly the person got closer until I realised it was her, my heart now starting to pound faster and faster. When she got up to me she said how nice it was to see me again and asked if I had been in her beach hut yet, I told her that I had, I'd read the note and liked everything I saw. She asked me if I wanted to join her for a drink so I said yes and started to pack my things away, while she went ahead to her beach hut. I packed my car and tentatively walked towards where she was, she greeted me at the door and told me to come in. She then asked me if I was already wearing a nappy, to which I answered no. She then said would I like to and hesitating slightly I told her yes please Aunty, she then said "aren't you just the cutest one ever, now go and lay down on the bed", she then took my shoes off and started to unzip and pull down my jeans, I resisted slightly but was told that aunty would be gentle and take care of everything. So there I am lying down naked from the waist down, with a nappy under my botty. Baby powder is then added and the nappy is pulled up between my legs and then tapes fastened on either side. All this time I am just concentrating on controlling my little clitty, as you can imagine, it is getting very excited at this point. With the diaper in place, the pink plastic panties are pulled into place and then she replaces my jeans and shoes. She then tells me she forgot to get some milk for a drink, so we will have to go to the cafe down the beach, to which I am very surprised as I will be out in public with a woman I know very little about. But it would seem I have no choice. Once inside I am told to get a seat while aunty gets the drinks, after about five minutes aunty comes over with 2 hot chocolates and some cookies. Chapter 2 So there I was sitting in the cafe having a drink, enjoying a little chat about me and my nappy wearing and getting on so well. After about a hour we had our second cup of hot chocolate. By this time I was starting to feel the need to go and relieve my little clitty, but Aunty could see me starting to fidget about and had other ideas. She leaned across the table and whispered to me that she wanted me to do something for her. Firstly she got up and came to sit on the chair next to me, then she put her hand on the front of my jeans and started to rub me very gently. She said that I was going nowhere until I wet my nappy for her, as that was why she put me in it in the first place. I became very nervous about this as although I have wet before when in public, it was that she wanted me to wet for her. But as she continued to rub, she was whispering to me, "go on, wet for aunty, let it all out, be a good baby and aunty will change you again". It was after this that I felt myself giving in and just let go. There I was sitting in a cafe with a relative stranger, with a wet nappy on, with pink plastic pants on top. She then got up, took my hand and asked me to come with her. When we went outside I was expecting to go back to the hut but we turned in the opposite direction and started to walk down the beach the other way. To my surprise we went up to the next house along the beach and stood at the gate. She then turned to me and said something that shocked me, "you can either have your diaper changed at the hut or in my house" pointing to the big house in front of us. I was so unsure what to do and Aunty could tell that I was nervous, so she said I won't pressure you so come back to the hut, let me change you, and if you would like to visit me tomorrow, I will meet you when you are fishing again but please set up in front of my house. I agreed to this and that was the way we went. Back to the hut, a clean-up and a fresh diaper. While I was dressing she left saying please lock up and maybe tomorrow. The next day I got up as usual and when none of my family was around, I put the nappy back on that Aunty had changed me into the day before. I left as usual for my days fishing with butterflies in my stomach due to wondering what was going to happen that day. I left and went to the beach and started fishing as normal, quietly hoping inside that Aunty would come out of her lovely big house behind me. After about an hour, I was greeted at my side by a familiar looking dog and then walking down the beach came Aunty. She came across to me, looking as friendly as ever and asked if I was ready to spend the day with her, so I nervously said yes. With that she put her hand into her pocket and pulled out a pink dummy, she pushed it into my mouth and said that it was to remain there until she told me otherwise. So there I was packing away my things standing in the middle of a beach with a pink dummy in my mouth. Once I had packed my things away, she told me to put my car in the driveway around the side, it was then that someone walked passed me and saw me driving with the dummy in my mouth. I was greeted at the back door by Aunty and taken inside. Once inside I was asked whether or not I had my nappy on, to which I told her I was wearing the one she changed me into the day before. She said that I was very good, asked me to take my shoes off and follow her to the living room. It was then that she started to tell me that I was not the first adult baby she had looked after; her late husband had been one also before she lost him. This started me thinking as to how far she wanted to take this, and I could feel the pressure building on my clitty, but nothing would prepare me for what would happen for the rest of the day. I was asked to follow her to her special room, so up we got and I followed her upstairs and down the hallway to the end. She opened the door and in front of me was a large room with huge cot, changing table, highchair and buggy / stroller. I just stood there in silence and looked out in amazement, but my silence was broken by my over excited clitty giving up and flooding my nappy. Aunty heard this and told me not to worry, she would take care of everything if I wanted to be her little sissy for the day. This was something I just could not refuse and said to Aunty "me be your sissy pweeze". She said it would be her pleasure and asked me to take my clothes off and climb onto her changing table. This I did, and that is where my day of days began, me lying in a nursery on a changing table in nothing but a wet nappy with a woman who wanted me to be her little sissy for the day. Aunty changed my diaper and put some fresh plastic lined, pink satin pants on me, which left me in no doubt as to what my other clothes would be like. Sure enough a white satin petticoat with a net skirt was next to be added, followed by some over the knee stockings, but the dress she wanted me to wear was something quite special. Aunty said that it had been made some time ago but never worn. It was pink satin and lace trim around the neck, hem and sleeves, with a huge big bow attached. The sleeves where all puffy and frilly, but everything seemed to fit perfect. The petticoat made the dress stick out at the bottom just enough so that my panties where on display. Finally Aunty said that she wanted to put a set of baby reins on me to keep me close to her. When she fitted these, I was struggling to keep my little clitty under control but fortunately Aunty had not noticed. She then asked me to follow her back downstairs to her kitchen, this I did but very carefully so that I didn't slip over in my stocking feet. When we got there, the first thing I noticed was the highchair, I didn't get chance to notice anything else as Aunty picked me up and put me straight in the chair, and proceeded to attach my reins to the clips on the seat. A tray was put in place and Aunty brought over a bottle and some cookies for me. She fed me the cookies and then gave me the bottle to drink, closely followed by another one when it was empty. After the second bottle, I was starting to feel the need to go for a pee pee again. Aunty sensed this and just told me it was ok to let it all out sitting where I was. This I did and it brought a smile from Aunty. I was taken back to the nursery, put on the changing table and asked to hold up my dress and petticoat in order for Aunty to change me. She took of my wet diaper and cleaned me off but while she was applying the some cream, my clitty started to grow again, only this time there was no place to hide it. She said that judging by the reaction my clitty was showing, I must enjoy being a sissy and wearing my nappies. I just nodded my head in agreement, but before I could do anything else I started making creamies everywhere, Aunty just giggled and cleaned me up. I was put into a fresh cloth diaper this time with clear panties with little hearts all over them. Aunty then lifted me off the table and took me over to the large pushchair, she picked me up and lowered me in, pulled the straps over my shoulders and then up between my legs and put a dummy in my mouth. She then wheeled me out of the room and down the hallway into what must have been her bedroom. At the far side of it was a large bay window where the sun was shining in, Aunty then pulled up the sunshade on my stroller and told me it was my nap time and she would be back later to check on me. She switched on a hi-fi with some soft music playing and before I knew it, I was fast asleep.

After long languid wipes, airy coolness tickles along your upturned bottom. Normally quick and efficient, the puffy shakes seem to hold an air of smugness today, perhaps an extra flourish in the wrist. The endlessly embarrassing smell of talcum powder filling the room holds an added whiff of your well-used diaper pail having been pedaled open and hastily closed. “Uh-oh, someone was messy...” The sing-song voice of a Caregiver entering the diaper changing room in the middle of your change prickles against your ears. Your raised legs hide the speaker but you assume her idle entrance is to hear the latest gossip. Holding your ankles gripped well in hand is your assigned Matron and there is no hiding her knowing smile. She sets the bottle of baby powder aside and easily answers in the affirmative to her colleague. “What was it this time?” The other asks. “Missed the potty? Too many squares of TP? Too few?” “Oh no, she failed eons before her exam date.” Your matron replied, finishing the final rub against your powered bottom and lowering your legs to either side of your new diaper cushioned under you. You’ve never quite gotten used to looking down past your uniform folded neatly out of the way on your belly to your naked middle hygienically bare, framed languidly by your shoes and socks weighting your bowed legs lazily to either side of the open diaper. “She never once came to me asking for a change. This little one obviously has no sense of when her diapers need attention. Wet or messy, a mixture of 1 and 2! I’ve been just changing her on a set schedule and putting her right back in them.” This, of course, was your unwitting downfall. You saved yourself the humiliation of asking for a changes a long while ago since they were happening regardless. Once you’d even swallowed every ounce of pride you possessed to ask when it was nearly unbearable to sit in a dirty diaper for a moment longer, but nothing came of it. There didn’t seem to be a point when changes were happening at specific times no matter how pristine or discolored the state of your diapers were. Your Matron paused, passing a pointed look at your pacifier. You immediately suckled, sliding the rubber nipple along your tongue. Your matron made it a painful point you nursed to her standards expected of babies, especially when their diapers needed changing. Satisfied, she grasped the diaper to tug it forward and continue her conversation. “There’s simply no way we could let her pass with her scores.” She leaned over to fold the crinkling plastic in place and stretch the tabs to wrap your hips in the cute crinkly print. “It seems it’s still diapers for her for the time being. No need to worry about the potty.” Her statement ends demonstratively as her fingers run to free the frilly leak guards between your legs in preparation for your next wet diaper.

Hi, I've been requesting for a story for a while, and while I've objectively found some things that I like, most of the times I've found myself thinking "I would have done otherwise". So I decided to start writing one on my own. BUT! I wanna give you a fair warning before I start getting into the story 'cause I feel like you all deserve it, since I don't want to waste anyone's precious time. 1 - This is my first time writing a full story, so it is highly possible that it will be convoluted and lead to nothing. 2 - English is not my first language, so it's probably not gonna be an excellent piece of art, especially if you are someone who enjoys literature. 3 - The most important point. If you expect this get to the "kinky stuff" immediately, don't get into it. I like to take things slow and have that sweet characters development. 4 - Yes, I started this story elsewhere and I think here too but I will restart it and continue it now CHAPTER 01 "And why on Earth would I need an assistant again?" John Jefferson, 28, was 3 when he was diagnosed with a very rare disease that affects both muscles and bones, making them fragile; while it wasn't lethal on its own, it made it impossible for him to put any muscular mass by weight lifting, and also forced him to be cautious with his eating habits, since his legs might fail his structure him if he would have become overweight. On top of that, he was also on the shorter side, so being a 4'7very skinny man, he surely wasn't the bossiest looking dude in the office. Although his problems, he's always tried to get what was best for him and tried to give himself some authority. He grew a nicely shaped beard, he became witty and, contrary to most people in his position, he would always go to work wearing a suit and a tie. "First and foremost, it is a cost efficient solution. Our new employee is a promising intern that will work here for free for the next six months. If she, as I expect, will turn to be good enough, we will hire her with a full-time job, so I need someone qualified to teach her. " Ever since Mrs. Thompson retired, Janna Prickles, a 51 years old unmarried men hater became his new boss and things only started running slower for his career; it was bright as the day that Janna had a particular taste in torturing him. And the hate was mutual. Short and plumpy, she always used to wear overly coloured outfits that made her look like a knock off version of Queen Elizabeth. Fitting for her personality, John thought. John rolled his eyes and sighed "In other words, I have to babysit." but Janna blocked him with an evil grin. "I took care personally and decided for her amongst tons of other students who signed for this position. She's a quick learner, don't worry. Also, there's a second reason why I needed for you to have an assistant: even though you're better at your job than I like to admit, you're still an annoying little prick who needs to learn how to be organized, so she will take charges of your time schedules from now on." Truthfully, his office looked like a mess, and his schedules were all over the place, he couldn't argue with it. But there was more. "Oh I see now. It's about the Gravéneux fiasco! Look I told you already it was not my fault if Stuart went through my stuff and mixed 'em up lik-" "I know and that is why he had been fired. But let's be honest for a second here. Just coincidentally it wasn't your fault this time. It was surely not the first time your pig habits got in your way. I know this is more about pride than anything else, but you DO need help in that front. And you can be helpful yourself." That didn't sound very convincing at all to John, and she knew it; so, sighing and looking down, she continued her speech. "Fine, I knew it would have come to this. I've already hired her, as a matter of facts, she's already waiting in your office, as of now. Since I know that you need something to be motivated, here's your goal: in the next six months I want to have someone who is just as good as you doing your job, and you are the only one who can teach her. Make me proud, and you'll get a 6% raise." Finally she was talking business, he thought. John was a very proud and goal oriented person, and this seemed like a good deal, which he closed by shaking hands with his boss. He walked to his office and opened the door. His new assistant was standing there, right in front of him. <HOLY SHIT> was all he could think of, but he limited himself to think it, and open his eyes wide.

Jen and I had been dating for about six months when it happened. We met online through a dating website and connected well through the first couple of days. Jen was a tall, strong independent woman with blonde hair and piercing blue eyes that made me absolutely melt when she looked at me. She was everything that I had ever wanted in a partner. I was madly in love with her and could not understand what she saw in me. I was average in very respect of my life. Average height, average looks, average house. The only thing that wasn’t average was my employment. I had various online income streams that allowed me to work very little and still earn and above average income. Other than that though, there was really nothing special about me. Jen certainly wasn’t after me for my money either, she was self employed and was quiet well off herself. As a silent partner in several businesses she certainly did not need my money to sustain herself. No, Jen was after something else with me. It was clear that what she was attracted to was the power dynamic in our relationship. Jen was in charge. That was clear from the very beginning. She made it quiet clear, without saying it directly, that she was going to be making the decisions and I was along for the ride. Jen had told me we would be moving in together after four months, and we would be renting out my place as another income stream. After five months together Jen had picked out her engagement ring and emailed me the details of where I could pick it up. A not so subtle hint of where our relationship was headed. Honestly, I couldn’t believe how fortunate I was to be in love with a women that was so good to me. I couldn’t have been happier. Then it happened. Jen informed me on a Tuesday morning that we would be starting a new fitness program. The program had been recommended to her by her friends Mia and Anne who had suggested it as the best way to get into shape for both of us before the wedding. The program would include exercise twice a day, a new diet specially designed for both of us, and hypnosis at night to reinforce the habits we were building for ourselves. It didn’t surprise me that Jen would have something like this in mind. As much as she didn’t need to work on her figure, I definitely could work on mine. Jen was always consulting with Mia on the latest health trends and Jen and Anne owned a medical supply store together which Anne managed and Jen owned a significant share. Jen informed me that we would begin doing yoga first thing in the morning, followed by meal plans supplemented by shakes, additional yoga in the evening, and capped off with hypnotic tapes overnight...

In an alternate world where female domination of cosiety is complete and men are forced into a submissive role Jack is trying to find his way. The eighteen-year-old was soon to go back to school and that means needing to get supplies. Even a simple trip to the mall can be fraught with humiliation.... --- This story has been available on my Patreon page for the last week and with a $5 a month pledge you can see all my updates a week before anyone else. For $10 a month you can get early access plus access to THIRTY-TWO stories that only my patrons get to see. If you are interested please consider giving my Patreon page a look https://www.patreon.com/Elfy88 --- The Domination of Man By Elfy The world had changed a lot by the year 2060 but not in the way many people thought it might. All the usual issues remained in the world but a new and unexpected problem had quickly risen to the top of the agenda all over the globe. The changes were most evident at meetings of the UN or other international organisations, if you scanned the images you would find something seemed different but it might take a few moments to work out what. A long-term scientific study involving the top minds around the world had made a startling discovery which fundamentally changed how the world worked. They found that males were developing slower than female people in the same age range and in the same place. Physically, emotionally and mentally male people were falling increasingly far behind. It started a debate that raged on and on, it almost ended up tearing society apart. The difference between the two genders quickly widened. The scientists urged calm and told people that males should avoid stress and anxiety as much as possible because it seemed to make the situation worse. Women took the advice to heart and a small group of them started to make sure their boys didn’t get stressed wherever possible. They started at the very beginning and refused to toilet train their children, the idea being that males should have as little as possible to think and worry about. It started small but quickly started growing as it got more and more attention. These mothers were helped by studies that showed that these boys were indeed performing a little better than their toilet trained classmates, though they were still at a significant disadvantage compared to girls. Men don’t like being told they are inferior but eventually it became nearly impossible to deny what the scientists had insisted was true. Society changed rapidly and irreversibly, what had been a patriarchal society started to shift to a matriarchal one. It was like a snowball, as soon as the changes started to happen they snowballed out of control. In America it started with the overdue election of a female president. She was elected on a platform of recognising the scientific studies and promising to alter the world for the better. It got significant support and it was followed by Congress and Senate elections that produced big female majorities. Both sides of the house endorsed the studies and were prepared to make changes. As women started wielding more and more influence and power they started to change laws and strategies. For the most part these changes didn’t cause much problem but a very controversial strategy was adopted and publicised by the female administration that a lot of people didn’t like. When it became clear that boys who weren’t toilet trained were performing better the president decided to actively advise more parents to go this route. Time went by and more studies were conducted which only reinforced previous results and even suggested going further to change society. Men were forced into increasingly subservient roles in society and women took the roles that men were forced to vacate. Once it was estimated that around fifty-per-cent of the male population was either not toilet trained or had females who wished they weren’t it seemed fitting for the government to pass laws reinforcing this. There were a steady stream of laws that aimed to marginalise males including laws that made it a requirement for all males to wear protection when in public. From birth to death many men would feel no underwear except for diapers. There was the expected backlash from the few men who had any control but it was easily silenced and overpowered. The truth was that by this stage most males had come to accept this position, or at the very least they had their resistance whittled down. Society had essentially flipped around from a century earlier. With all the laws in place and society accepting that men were inferior to women it became harder for males to get jobs. With women becoming the main breadwinners more and more men were staying at home to look after children, prepare the meals and clean the house. The law forcing males into diapers had come into force right as summer was starting and now a whole slew of students who had never had to wear diapers to school previously were preparing for the embarrassment that was coming. Jack was one of these students. At eighteen-years-old he had never been forced to wear diapers until the law made it an absolute requirement. Jack had grown up in a society of female domination and he was used to it, his younger sister was considered his superior despite only just starting her freshman year of school. From the moment she had been born she was treated as more of a grown-up than Jack. The fourteen-year-old girl, Alice, always got her way. When the law had first been passed Jack had hated the very idea of diapers. He had seen many other men and boys forced to wear them and they always looked so embarrassed and ashamed. Jack spent three weeks refusing to leave the house before he started going stir crazy. Eventually he had been forced to go to Sarah, his mother, to ask for diapers so that he could go outside. It had been the most embarrassing moment in his life up to that moment. Three weeks after that first diaper Jack was now sat in the backseat of the family car with the now familiar padding wrapped around his crotch. His mother and sister occupied the front two seats and they were just pulling into the shopping mall parking lot, they were grabbing supplies for school along with a lot of other families. Jack stared out the window as he watched hundreds of stationary cars passing by. When the family had finally found a spot Jack was the last to step out. He looked around nervously and was still not at all comfortable with being outside in the diaper. “We have plenty to get.” Sarah said as she started glancing down a shopping list, “Jack requires a lot of new things for the new year.” Jack winced as he walked around the car to where his sister and mother stood. The thick padding of his diaper forced his legs further apart and he was still not used to it. He was grateful though, at least he was dry because he was very aware that wet or messy diapers made it a lot harder to walk. He knew his opinion didn’t matter so he remained quiet and followed his family into the mall. “Mom, some of my friends are already here.” Alice said shortly after walking inside and checking her phone, “Did you want to give me some money and I’ll go off and do my own thing?” “You know I usually wouldn’t mind but I want you with me today so we make sure we don’t miss anything that you need.” Sarah replied. Jack stood silently. He had friends here as well but he knew better than to ask to go off and see them. Despite being older than Alice he was never allowed to go somewhere without female supervision, few males were allowed such privileges these days. “Can I at least see them after we’re done?” Alice asked with the merest hint of annoyance. “Of course.” Sarah replied, “Now come on, we have a lot to get.” Jack looked around as he walked through the mall. He had seen videos and pictures of life before the changes to society and although much remained the same a lot had changed. There were far fewer male orientated stores. Males with disposable income were few and far between so even the shops selling male clothes or equipment were more catered to attract the eyes of the women who would be spending the money. It was not unlike how toy shops sold their wares to kids but had to convince the adults to pay. Jack saw men doing all the menial jobs whilst women in suits walked around with phones clutched to their heads and briefcases in their hands. As Jack looked around he saw a boy who had to have been around his sister’s age standing next to a woman on a bench. This person who Jack assumed was the boy’s mother sniffed the air around her for a second before leaning over to her son. Jack watched the child’s face wince as his mother pressed the back of his shorts against his body. Shortly afterwards the woman stood up looking slightly annoyed and escorted the boy towards the restrooms. “Jack, how’s your diaper?” Sarah asked loudly. The question made Jack blush and Alice giggle. It may have been common to see diapered boys and men everywhere but Alice found Jack’s embarrassment particularly funny. The worst part for Jack was that he couldn’t respond to his sister, to do so would only invite punishment. “It’s… Fine.” Jack replied. “You know what I mean…” Sarah sighed in exasperation, “Do you need a change?” “No.” Jack replied quickly but firmly. As Jack followed his snickering sister into a stationary store he remembered back to before he had been forced to wear diapers. It already felt like so long ago, he never realised he had taken boxer shorts for granted until he watched his drawer of them get replaced with disposable diapers. Asking for those first few diaper changes was difficult as well. Jack had eventually been forced to relent and wet his diaper for the first time, he went downstairs as soon as he was finished and stood in front of his mother and sister. He tried to be as dignified as possible but when asking for a diaper change there is only so much you can do. By the time Jack was following his family around the mall he had gone through a lot of diapers. Even though the law technically said he only had to wear diapers in public he found he was often kept in them at home as well, he didn’t like it but he had no option but to acquiesce. “Alice, you just need the standard school things.” Sarah said as she looked at her list, “Pens, pencils and all that stuff.” “What about Jack?” Alice asked. Jack didn’t like how much of an interest she was taking in this new situation. “He needs a bunch of stuff.” Sarah replied, “We’ll get his specialty things and then sort the standard stuff out afterwards.” Jack followed his mother and sister through to the back of the store. There were a lot of students of all ages hanging around this area, most of them looked embarrassed to be seen in this situation as their female companions measured them and picked out the clothing they needed. Jack could see that some of the males were very obviously padded whilst others were much more subtle, Jack wondered how obvious his own diaper was underneath his pants. “Damn, I knew I forgot something before we left.” Sarah said as she looked around, “I need to take your measurements.” “OK?” Jack replied, “You can just do that here, right?” “Yes but I want to make sure I get it right.” Sarah said, “I’m going to need you to get undressed.” “Undressed!?” Jack exclaimed as he felt a sudden chill go down his spine, “Can’t you measure over my clothes? Please, I don’t mind if the clothes are a little big, don’t make me get naked.” Jack’s desperate pleading was quiet but it couldn’t help but be overheard by some of the people around them in this busy area. Jack could see guys looking at him with pity but no one dared to speak up, the males were all far too cowed to argue. Jack felt himself tearing up a little, he kicked the floor nervously. No one else was having to get stripped down and many women seemed happy to do measurements over the clothes. “No one else has to take their clothes off…” Jack continued in a whining voice that didn’t seem to match his eighteen-year-old body. “Jack, are you talking back to me?” Sarah said crossly. Jack was in a lose-lose situation. He had his mom standing over him with warning flashing in her eyes and his sister stood behind her smirking as she enjoyed the embarrassment her brother was forced to go through. Alice had taken to the matriarchal society like a fish to water, she truly believed she was superior to all men and it showed. Jack let out a low whine as he slowly lifted his t-shirt over his head. When his head emerged out of the bottom of the shirt his face was bright red. Jack was thin and not particularly strong, he didn’t particularly like showing his body off like this and he put his arms across his chest to try and protect his modesty. When he looked down he could clearly see the papery waistband of his diaper poking above his pants. “Come on Jack, we don’t have all day.” Sarah said crossly. Jack looked around the room again and saw many people were looking his way. He closed his eyes tightly and grabbed his waistband, he slowly pulled it down revealing the plain white diaper underneath. He tried to tell himself that all the boys here were diapered but it didn’t help much when his one was the only one visible. Jack was made to lift his arms out to the side as his mother leaned forward and started measuring him. Jack was ordered to keep his eyes forward which meant he was looking at Alice whose superior smirk didn’t help him feel any better about the situation. He could feel that his bladder was full but there was no way he was going to wet himself when everyone could see his diaper like this. As Jack stood as still as possible with his arms out like a scarecrow he looked at the other people around the crowded area. He could see women walking around with piles of clothes and female employees running around everywhere trying to fulfil everyone’s orders. Jack didn’t know what clothes he had to get, males weren’t generally told anything more than they absolutely needed to know even if it affected them.

Victor was sitting at his desk after wrapping up another day of working from home and fondled the soft crinkly padding between his legs. His diaper was usually saturated at this point. 4:30 PM usually came with a few things, including filling out timesheets and one last wetting. He’d probably have to change out of this diaper now and then put his underwear back on before he leaked on the floor. There was that one meeting… but never mind. Before logging off for the night, Victor logged on to FetLife one last time to check out the scene. It was the usual bullshit that was to be expected. Extra needy people saying they wanted mommies, people who were promoting their OnlyFans, but pretending they weren’t. His favorite were the ultra empty profiles that claimed to want to build a relationship with someone, but then it was really just a ploy to get you to pay for intimacy. During the years of the Pandemic, it only got worse. Luckily, most people were back in their offices in some shape or form. Victor himself was working about three days a week in-house at this point. But today was different. He had a message in his inbox. Victor clicked on it, knowing it was going to be some guy who clearly didn’t read his profile asking him if they could “change his diapers.” Victor prepared to roll his eyes, but this time was different. The message said: MommyTime Hi there, I’ve been looking at your profile for the past few months and I love the pictures you post. The way you take care of your body but also want to be put into thick - or shall I say thicc diapers- is pretty cute. I don’t want to be forward, but I am new to the area. And I have been running a business called MommyTime in your local area and I’m testing a new service that more intimate and more realistic called MommyTimePlus. I need a few people to test it out on and I thought you might want to try it out. It’s free. LadyLegendx Victor did a double take. He’d heard of LadyLegendx and seen her around on the internet. She was one of those women you met in college, who were fun and flirty. She always had some boy or another bent over on the edge of her bed or some very ripped jock, on his knees, a thick diaper between his legs while he begged for mercy. There were other times where he’d see her being soft and motherly, caressing her boys face while he slept with a pacifier in his mouth and then giving a soft gentle kiss on his cheek. Victor was pretty sure she was the real deal. But he never had the courage to message her. And yet she had messaged him. This was too good to be true. But here they were. Victor messaged back and said he’d love to chat first if possible, you know just to make sure she was who she said she was. LadyLegendx agreed and they set a date to meet next week. *** Victor sat across from LadyLegendx and couldn’t believe his eyes. There she was, in the flesh. Her hair, her face, her essence. She had walked into the room, her hair flung back, with boots on and coat billowing in the wind as if it were some sort of cape. She held her bag in her hand as if it were the only an accessory that didn’t have her wallet and phone and everything else that dictated her life inside. LadyLegendx looked like she wasn’t nervous at all, while Victor was pretty sure his palms were sweaty. “Victor.” She said extending her hand. “I’m Laura.” Victor grinned and they exchanged greetings. After a bit of small talk where they sipped coffee and spoke a bit about work, they started grinning more and more. “Sooo… tell me about MommyTimePlus?” It was more of a question than anything. Laura smiled. “It’s my newest creation.” She then went on to explain that most people in this community who wanted mommies fell into a few categories. The first were those who got their wives or husbands to be their caregivers. That was the gold standard. A person who understood you in and outside of the bedroom. The second were adult babies who paid mommies for their services. Usually by the hour, these services had a specific start and end time. And they tended to be costly. You’d have to make sure you were paying the right amount. Too little and you’d end up with a subpar session of glorified diaper changes and too much and you get no time to fully get the most out of the experience. “Right… so is MommyTimePlus something in the middle?” Victor asked. “It is. What I want to do is give you a light mommy treatment, where you feel loved and cared for. Your diaper changes will be done by a network of mommies, you’ll be loved by a network of Mommies. It’s how we keep the costs low.” Laura pulled out her iPad that had a few diagrams on it. Victor didn’t know what he was looking at completely, but he could tell that it looked like a profit sharing system. You’d sign up to be a mommy in the backend and then share the cash in your area. Laura took the iPad back before he could finish reading the entire screen. Probably better off that way, He wasn’t a business major. He had been in communications. “Look Victor, there are so many mommies who want a little to take care of, but don’t want to build a nursery in their house or want to have some creepy guy show up.” Laura smiled. “So we vet everyone and they pay via secure system. As central command, we distribute the money and when needed, handle disputes. We also vet all clients through our vetting service.” Victor nodded. “So where do I come in?” “We need a few people to help test out the system. Make sure it works. You’ll sign up for the service and experience it for 30 days. Every week we’ll check in and you’ll let us know what bugs there are. Hopefully we can go live in six months.” Victor nodded. “One more thing… I am not a little. I just like wearing diapers for fun. And a mommy to change me seems like a good idea. What if I don’t want to be full baby?” “We are not an ABDL specific company. I want to provide a service that cares for the men who need it most. You’ll get diapers and changes and coddling and all the love you want. You will just test all the levels of service for us and we’ll be good.” “All the levels?” Victor raised an eyebrow. “Light DL to full baby.” “But I don’t want full baby.” Victor replied. Laura nodded. “Right, I understand that. But if you test all the levels you’ll get the service for free.” Victor looked up. “Free?” “Yeah, our thank you for testing the service.” Victor agreed and said he’d be game. After handing over his identification and signing some paperwork, he downloaded the app MTP onto his iPhone and finished his coffee. It had gotten cold at this point because they’d spent the day chatting. They kept discussing life and a few other topics when they parted for the night. “Your subscription starts tomorrow.” Laura said smiling. “We… I… can’t thank you enough for your help with this.” Victor nodded. “Anytime.” *** Later that night, Victor thumbed through the app to set up his Mommy Time Plus profile. He had to take a photo of himself, his ID and add his credit card. Naturally, he wouldn’t be paying. After signing up, another pop up appeared asking him to select a level. The tiers were as followed: Level 1: The Girlfriend Experience Level 2: The Real Diaper Lover Level 3: Mommy Domme / Little Boy Level 4: The Full Baby Experience Victor chucked at these markers. They probably corosponded to different types of mommies in the network. He selected Level 1: The Girlfriend Experience. Welcome to Level One! it said. Victor clicked on the notification and a screen popped up that asked him to accept the terms and conditions before continuing. Groaning a little and recognizing that this was way too much to read this late at night, he clicked accept. The next screen asked him to allow location tracking. After agreeing, the next screen appeared with a crafty animation. Welcome to Level 1: The Girlfriend Experience. On the screen came up a video of a woman and a man talking. Victor turned up the volume and listened. Both characters on the screen seemed to be extremely happy. They welcomed him to Mommy Time Plus and said they were so glad he purchased Level 1. Victor thought this was pretty cool and the production was sleek and polished. He had to remember to tell this to Laura at the end of the week. The man on the screen explained that this level came with diaper changes in the morning and at night. Also if you wanted, some of the “mommies” would want to go on a few outings during the week, but that could be managed later. Because the mommies (and daddies) were excited to get started you needed to set a time for your mommy to arrive and she’d change your diaper at the same time every day. The woman warned that the mommies will come at that same time, so he’d better be wearing his diapers like a good boyfriend. She also said that he needed to set a time at night for his mommy to put him in diapers too. The man then grew serious, “Just like any fitness class, if you miss a diaper change, there will be consequences. Our mommies and daddies set aside their time to care for you, so when you make a commitment, commit to it. Your mommy will come find you if you don’t cancel 24 hours in advance. Failure to cancel results in a penalty and / or exclusion from the app.” Victor nodded making a mental note of the cancelation policy. This all made sense and seemed pretty well buttoned up. The new window gave him a few options to select from. How did he like his mommies, did he wear every night (of course I do, Victor pushed), did he use them for messes or just settings (Victor only wet, messing was gross). After agreeing again to the terms of the week, he set his first diaper change for 5:30 AM, when he usually woke up for the gym and then 5:30 PM when he usually got home and slipped on a diaper anyway. After feeling pretty good, he diapered up and went to bed. *** Like what you see here? Check out my Patreon where there are more stories. For just $10 you can read short stories like this and even longer ones. You can also check out more of the newest series: “Mommy Time Plus” https://www.patreon.com/kyleshouse

Jimmy was an anti-women's rights blogger drumming up support for deviant politics. One day, he disappeared. Jacob was suspicious. A lot of the men in his circles had been vanishing lately. When he complained to the police, the mostly female task force was understandably dismissive. Figures, he thought, as he went back home to call others rude names on the internet and post memes. After a particularly long day of ranting online and pushing forward irresponsible nostrums, Jacob decided to sleep off some of his sublimated frustrations. He fell into a deep, dreamless sleep, one that seemed a lot longer than normal. Was our friend Jacob perhaps 'let go of' unfairly? He wasn't a particularly good polemicist or propagandist, though he was unforgivably sure of his own opinions and cruel to those that opposed him. Someone wanted him placed in the 'fulfillment centre', and so he was placed there. That's all that seemed to matter anymore, for better or for worse. After an unusually tranquil sleep, Jacob woke up slowly, hardly able to make out what was happening for a little while. There was a warmness spreading on his bottom that confused him, but soon he noticed the bars of the large crib he was imprisoned in. Was he--he was. He was in a large nursery, filled with cribs and numerous young women scurrying about attending to the padded prisoners. After a while, Jacob became aware of his diaper, which was sodden and smelly from a number of pees. How long had he been out? "Looks like my big boy's awake!" Said Jacob's nurse. He squinted at her colorfully designed name tag, but was having a hard time figuring out what her name was. She was really pretty though, he thought. A thin stream of pee began to leave him as his nurse laid him down for a diaper change. He didn't resist. "Now now, let's not get too handsy--" She cooed, swatting away Jacob's hands as he reached for her supple breasts. "You're so pretty," Jacob gushed. As he did, a spurt of pee pees tricked out into his fresh and still unfastened diaper. "Now's not the time for making advances, little boy. You've gotta be potty trained first! Then we can teach you how to be a gentleman," She cooed, feeling pity for him but also a sense of motherly concern for his well-being. After all, he was going to be fairly regressed and dependent for a while, and not just dependent on diapers. Jacob looked down in surprise at his new diaper, which somehow comforted him but he knew not why. He dribbled a bit into it and then laid back onto his side sleepily. "How long have I been asleep?" He asked her. "It's been a couple of months to be honest," she replied politely, tossing her hair back behind her shoulders. "You'll be ready for retraining in a few months, but until then I think we haven't cooked you all the way yet--it's back into the black womb for you--" "What?" Was all Jacob could manage before he was put under again with a strong dose of tranquilizer. In order to remake the man, they needed to turn him into a tabula rasa, or blank slate, much like he was on the day he was born. Surely these were drastic and draconian measures, but might makes right and those that know are those that can control their world. Jacob was not in the know. This new fanatical matriarchy was. The End If anyone wants to build into this universe, please feel free to continue the story (or stories) in the comments section below. Hope you have fun.

I know it's a little early for Halloween, but this story is for the Story contest that @kasarberang is putting on which is supposed to be submitted by the end of September which is kind of close to Halloween. I hope everyone enjoys this story and please leave feedback! Link: Chapter 1: Mary Walker stared at the computer screen watching time slowly tick away. She stared at her reflection seeing her beautiful long locks gone and the reflection that stared back showed what looked like a baby woman's natural hair cut. She couldn't believe James had done such a thing and now her hair matched her adult baby's daughters more then ever. Mary knew after dating James through college and now after being married for a year the tricks would get worse, but she knew she needed to figure out a way to get back at him. It was Halloween night and knew it was night of the big Halloween party Jame's work put on. James worked for a large furniture company that supplied adult baby furniture to the Baby Hotel. He had gotten the job after they graduated from college and after they adopted there beautiful baby girl Amber his work donated a full nursery for them. His job expected a lot from him and he also asked a lot of her when he brought up what she needed to do for Halloween night. He wanted Mary to dress up in the most sluttiest costume she could find so he could show her off to all his colleges. Mary saw the clock reading 3:30 which meant she only had 15 minutes before she would clock out and go pick Amber up from the daycare. She knew she needed to think of something, but her mind stared blank. She knew it had to be something clever and something James wouldn't see coming when her eyes stared at a picture of her adult baby daughter Amber. She stared directly at the photo looking over her daughters baby outfit seeing her wearing a traditional baby onesie stretched over a large adult baby diaper. Then her eyes caught her daughters hair and suddenly thought to herself. "That's it!" Mary chuckled to herself wondering how she was going to pull off such a thing and knew she would need some help. She stared at the clock watching it ever so slowly go by until the time had come and she clocked out and quickly ran out of her office towards her car. She was filled with so much energy and excitement and quickly through the car into gear and rushed towards the daycare. Mary pulled into the daycare parking lot already seeing it completely empty and knew it being Halloween night parents had already picked up their babies. She parked her car and walked quickly into the building and pressed the door bell on the side of the door and waited patiently for her friend Allison to answer. She pulled out her phone from her purse and saw it had already been 15 minutes and only had 2 hours before James would be home and ready to go to the Halloween party. She stared up hearing the sound of doors opening and saw Allison walking towards the front door with her adult baby daughter on her hip. "Hey girl!" Mary smiled and watched her friend open the door and try to hand her daughter to her, but she placed her hands out saying, "Can you put her in the playpen inside for a second? We need to talk!" Allison held the door allowing Mary to walk inside the daycare saying, "Of course! I am guessing this has something to do with James." Mary nodded her head and watched as Allison placed her daughter inside a large playpen and spoke saying, "I think I figured out a way to get him back." Allison chuckled saying, "You two were made for each other you know that?" Mary giggled and nodded saying, "Just listen! I need some help with this prank and I knew you would be the perfect person to ask." Allison smiled asking, "What's the prank? and how can I help?" "I want to trick James into thinking that I am Amber." Allison stared confused asking, "Wait?..What do you mean?" "I want you to make me look like I am Amber's twin. I want you to dress myself and Amber in identical outfits so James can't tell us apart." Allison couldn't help, but laugh and tried to catch her words asking, "Wait? So you want me to dress you up like a little baby so James can't tell you and Amber apart?" Mary rolled her eyes and spoke saying, "Go ahead and laugh, but yes I want to see the look on his face when he takes Amber to his party and not me." Allison facial expression changed and spoke saying, "I think I can make this work, but first I am going to need you to strip." Mary pulled off the dress she was wearing allowing it to fall to her feet as she stood there only wearing her panties, bra, and heels. Allison grabbed Amber from the playpen and started stripping the baby woman of her onesie leaving her only wearing a large comical sized diaper between her legs. She turned around seeing Mary now nude except for her bra, panties and heels and pointed. "those as well". Mary spoke quickly saying, "I am not really a baby though". Allison spoke seriously asking, "do you want to make him believe your Amber or not?" Mary sighed and slipped her feet out of the heels, unbuttoned her bra, and pulled down her panties. Allison motioned for Mary to come to her and patted the ground saying, "come lay down for me beside Amber. Mary laid down right beside her daughter and wondered what her friend was doing and noticed her giggling again. "Whats so funny?" asked, Mary Allison shook her head saying, "I never noticed how similar you both look, you are both the same size." Mary blushed and spoke asking, "Whats next?" Allison stared over Mary's petite body staring at all body hair and spoke saying, "I want to give you both a quick bath and then we will get you both dressed." Mary stared confused asking, "a bath why?" Allison stared down at her friend asking, "We need to make sure James can't tell, so please trust me." Mary sighed and spoke saying, "Fine!, Where is the bathroom?" Allison pulled the tape tabs off Amber's diaper and pulled the soaked garment to the side saying, "Follow me". Mary followed behind her friend staring at her nude adult baby girl and cooed at her. She couldn't believe she was about do this, but she knew that she was going to enjoy seeing James defeated when he gets laughed at for bring a baby to his works Halloween party. Allison placed a plug into the bottom of the tub and turned on the water. She placed her charge into the water and turned around to Mary saying, "Jump in." Mary stepped into the large tub and sat down beside her daughter watching as the tub started to feel. She couldn't believe she was actually sitting her nude with her daughter in front of her friend. Allison noticed Mary blushing and spoke saying, "Don't be so modest I have taken care of a lot of baby men and women." Mary spoke saying, "I am not a baby Allison." Allison giggled saying, "Will see if we can't change that!" Mary continued to blush watching as the water filled the tub wanting this to be over with already. Allison turned the water off and picked up a large cup saying, "The first thing we need to do is get all of that big girl make up off of you." Mary stared watching her friend scoop a big thing of water into the cup and closed her eyes knowing what was coming next. The hot water flowed down her face as her ears heard the cup refilling and another cup full was dumped over her. Allison couldn't help but giggle seeing how different her friend looked without make up. It was like Mary was becoming her daughters twin faster and faster. She reached for the tubs drain and pulled the plug and noticed Mary staring confused at her. "Were done already?" Allison nodded saying, "that was all I need to do for this part." "What about Amber?" Allison shook her head saying, "I think she will be just fine, we just need to get you looking like her." Mary stared confused and watched as her friend pulled two large white towels out from under the sink and used the first one to pull Amber out of the tub. She watched as her daughter allowed her friend to get quickly clean and placed her on the ground. "Your turn." Mary reached for the towel, but before she knew it she was quickly picked up out of the tub and was being dried off by her friend. "Hey!" Allison placed Mary on the ground right beside her daughter and spoke saying, "lay right there for me while I get something." Mary didn't have to wait very long and saw the bathroom door opening and saw an electric razor in her hand and asked, "What's that for?" Allison walked over and got down in between Mary's leg saying, "this is to get our new little baby nice and smooth." Mary shook her head saying, "No way! This is going a little ove...Mpfh!" "That's enough little one! all you have done is complain! I am trying to help you, but you won't let me help! Can you be a good girl and cooperate?" Mary laid her head back and couldn't believe her friend just stuck a large pacifier between her lips. She crossed her arms and tried to move her tongue, but the large bulb wouldn't allow her any movement." "Buzz!" Allison quickly shaved the hair from her friends crotch making sure to get it baby smooth just like her daughters. She looked over both of them wondering what she needed to do next and then stared at both of there hair. She knew Mary wouldn't go along with that and would have to figure something else out and knew the next thing to do was get them both dressed. Mary felt the bulb of the pacifier leave her lips and stared up seeing Allison and spoke saying, "I am sorry." Allison smiled saying, "It's alright! I need to go get your outfits! Can you carry Amber out into the front room and I will meet you both in there?" Mary nodded and scooped her daughter onto her hip and followed right behind Allison. She walked towards the front room watching as Allison walked into another room and thought to herself that must be the nursery. She placed her daughter onto the ground and got down with her when she suddenly wondered what the time was. She stared around the room and noticed a nursery style clock reading 4:55 and knew they only had an hour before James would be home. She was about to hop up to find Allison when she noticed her walking into the front room with a large tote and sat back down. Allison smiled down at them both saying, "lets get my soon to be twin baby girls dressed shall we." Mary giggled and watched as her friend pulled out a large changing pad from the tote and placed it beside her. She sat there nervously as her tall friend gave the pad a pat with her hand motioning for her to get on top. She slowly moved on to the pad knowing what was coming next when she saw her friend grabbing one of the large comical sized baby diapers from out of the bag. Allison giggled saying, "It's diaper time!" Mary laid her head back and knew if she was really going to go through with this she would need to wear a diaper. She shifted her bottom up allowing her friend to place the diaper under the bottom and instantly felt the thickness from the diaper lifting herself up off the ground. Allison grabbed a bottle of powder and sprayed it into her friends crotch and bottom and started to rub it in seeing her friends facial expression changing quickly. She grabbed the front of the diaper and pulled it up and between her friends legs watching as the diaper bowed her legs just like any other babies. Mary tried to close her legs, but the thickness from the diaper wasn't allowing her to do anything almost like it had left her feeling somewhat helpless. She felt the diaper getting tighter as each tape was placed. "All done!" Mary felt hands coming underneath her arms as she was placed back on the ground. She turned seeing Allison place the pad underneath her daughter about to repeat the same process. She stared down at the thick diaper giving it a good rub and inspecting the large garment that she has been placing her daughter in for the last year in a half. She gave the diaper a good one over and before she could make another move she heard soft crinkling turned seeing Allison placing her diapered daughter right beside her. "Ok babies, lets get you dressed!" Mary watched as her friend reached into the tote bag pulling out large stacks of clothing. She tried to go over towards her to help, but the thickness of the diaper wasn't allowing her to do very much. Allison giggled and stared at her diapered friend asking, "Having a hard time in that diaper?" Mary nodded and chuckled saying, "I have a whole new respect on why my daughter has a hard time moving now." Allison sorted through the clothing thinking to herself none of these seem like they would work and suddenly remembered about something she had missed in the other room and knew it would be perfect. "I'll be right back!" Mary watched her friend throw all of the clothing back in the bag and looked towards the clock seeing they only had 35 minutes to get home. She started to think this was beginning to be a bad idea and there wasn't going to be any way for them to pull this off. "found it!" Mary turned her head seeing Allison walking towards and stared at the identical matching outfits that she was walking with and started to shake her head saying, "No! I am not wearing that! You don't have anything el...Mpfh!?" "That's going to stay in until I'm finished little one! I am done listening to you try to argue with me, but you asked for my help to turn you into Amber's twin and this will work perfectly. We only have a little time so can you be a good little baby for auntie Allison and help me get you and your sister dressed?" Mary suckled on the pacifier and nodded her head not wanting to wear what was about to come next. Allison dressed them both quickly in the matching outfits and stared in complete awe and if she didn't know any better would really believe the two adult baby women she was staring at were twin baby sisters. She walked over to the corner of the day care and brought over a mirror and placed it in front of both babies. "Want to see what you look like?" Mary eyes lit up when she saw the reflection that was staring back at her. She stared behind at her daughter Amber and couldn't believe how similar Allison had really made her look. She stared at the outfit already not believing she was sitting here wearing a frilly pink baby dress, a pair of frilly tights that had ruffles across her bottom, a bonnet, and a pair of black mary jane shoes. Allison saw the shock running across Mary's face and looked up towards the clock seeing they only had 20 minutes before James would be getting home. She quickly scooped Amber up first and spoke saying, "lets get you babies home!" Mary reached her hands out and allowed Allison to help pull her up off the ground. She had to take a second, but held onto her friend's hand and waddled towards the front door. Allison opened her company car and placed Amber into the first car seat in the back and quickly buckled her up and turned watching Mary trying to open up the front seat. "Babies ride in car seats!" Mary tried to argue but the babbler between her lips sent the words into nothing but baby battle. "I know baby, but if we get pulled over I can get in trouble for not having you in a car seat." Mary felt herself being buckled in and then watched as the door closed and Allison walking back into the daycare. She looked around seeing she didn't have her purse or phone and turned her head trying to get her friends attention, but then realized she walked back in the daycare to grab a large diaper bag. Allison saw a look across her friends face and reached into the diaper bag pulling out her friends purse and watched as the worry look turned into a relief. Mary sat back in the soft car seat and trying to relax wondering how this whole trick of getting back at James was getting away from her. She felt the car starting up and watched as they headed away from the daycare and towards her home. Allison pulled into her friends neighborhood and stared seeing James car was not in the driveway yet and smiled knowing they had made it. She placed her car in park and reached into the diaper bag and pulled out a set of keys. "Which one is for the house?" Mary pointed towards a gold key and watched as her friend left the car and quickly ran and opened the front door. Allison ran back to the car and opened the back seat and quickly unbuckled Amber and placed the baby on her hip saying, "I'll be right back for you!" Mary stared at the cars clock seeing it already 4 minutes until James would be pulling in and hoped to god this wasn't about to turn sour on her. Allison placed Amber down into the playpen and noticed the clock behind the couch seeing she only had three minutes. She quickly ran back outside the front door and saw the passenger door opened and Mary trying her best to help. Mary saw her friend walking over towards her and scooped her out of the seat and placed on her hip. "I told you I would be right back you little stinker!" Mary blushed and placed her head into her friends shoulder not wanting any of her neighbors to see her dressed this way and also wondered if they would even recognize her. Allison closed the front door and walked over to the large playpen and placed Mary down inside and stared shaking her head wondering how they really pulled this off. She reached into the diaper bag and pulled out a large baby bottle saying, "If you get thirsty drink this". Mary pointed towards her pacifier and Allison quickly removed it saying, "I will see you later tonight if everything works." Mary didn't even get a word out watching her friend run out the front door closing it behind her.

This is a story I posted not too long ago on the abdlstoryforum website, but I've decided to post it here while I lay down my roots and prepare a new story for the contest. I hope you all enjoy it and I can get some fresh eyes on it, it may not be perfect but I like it as an introduction to my writing style. I''ll be honest, I'm not trying to write A Tale of Two Cities here, just something a bit sexy some people can have some fun with. Any feedback you can give me would be appreciated, as well as any follows or... likes? If that is a thing here. Maybe it can at least get a few folks off. Anyway, please enjoy Kendra Takes Ethan by Eternal Futility Fiction. Kendra Takes Ethan The boredom was the worst part. There were no clocks or windows in the room where Ethan was kept, and the lights were always set at the same soft glow, making it impossible to estimate how much time had passed. He knew his captor always left him alone for several hours straight five days in a row, and from this he surmised that she must have a full time job. The idea of her going out, living a normal life, while he lay waiting in a thick, crinkling disposable diaper filled him with an impotent rage, which he had no way to release. For the first few weeks, whenever Ethan was left alone, he had pulled and struggled against his restraints, desperate to be free. He was young and strong, but that was not enough to stretch or break the thick leather strap across his chest. He was also denied the use of his hands, as they’d been locked securely into safety mittens since his first day of captivity, only ever taken off for his captor to trim his fingernails. The mittens themselves were clipped under another strap which held his hips in place, preventing him from moving his arms in the slightest. A final strap linked to a pair of padded ankle cuffs, which stopped him from rolling over or changing position. Even if by some miracle he managed to escape from these expertly applied restraints, he would have to find a way out of his “crib”, as his captor called it. Ethan considered it more of a cage, as he’d never seen a crib with a locking top, nor one built from such sturdy, hardened oak. Inevitably, his struggles would end with him sobbing quietly, wallowing in the helplessness and humiliation of his new life. He wanted to curl up, or at least hug himself across the chest, anything to offer himself a bit of comfort, but he was denied even this. The restraints were perfectly designed to keep him in the exact position his captor wanted, and no matter how hard he tried, he knew that she would return to find her new pet just as she left him. The only comfort he found would be bittersweet, as it came from his captor, the one who had confined him to this harrowing life of submission and monotony. Her cooing, doting and gentle caresses stirred up painfully conflicting feelings in the young man’s mind. She was the only other person he had seen in weeks, and he found himself craving her attention and accepting her pitying comments, as they were his only respite from his suffering and loneliness. But he also knew that she was the designer of this seemingly endless torture, and that accepting her reassurance was only playing into her hands, and that he was behaving exactly as she wanted him to. Such was her level of control. She wanted him to wear a diaper, and despite his struggles and protests, here he was in a diaper. She wanted him to remain in place in his crib while she was away, and he had no way to rebel against this decision. She wanted to perform his grooming herself, so of course, whenever his teeth needed brushing, face or body needed shaving, or he needed to be bathed, his hands would be kept well out of the way while she tended to him. And tend to him she did, ever so gently. Almost insultingly so, as if he were as fragile and valuable as a Ming vase. Perhaps he should be grateful for this, as he would have no means to defend himself if her desires were more sadistic or tortuous. In all his time here, she had never struck him, nor hurt him in anyway. She hadn’t even had to raise her voice. As she had complete control of every moment of his life, and was the only source he had for sustenance, simply withholding “privileges” was an effective enough method of control. A skipped meal or extra time sitting in a diaper in need of changing ensured enthusiastic compliance without the need for harsher methods. But the tenderness of her care was a double edged sword, igniting the flames of indignation and resentment that often washed over him in truly humiliating moments. “I am a grown man!” his mind would scream internally, as she gently ran her soft fingers over the baby powder covering his penis and testicles. The knowledge that he could take care of himself, but was trapped in a position where that was impossible was maddening. It was like he had driven into one of life’s dead ends, and he had no way to back out. Ethan writhed pointlessly in his restraints once more, and thought back bitterly to how this state of affairs came to be. If only he had gotten into that taxi! If only he had listened to his mind, rather than his cock! If only he had put up more resistance while he still had a chance… * * * “I’m telling you, if you play like you did today for the rest of the season, we might make it to the finals! Hell, we might even make it to Nationals!” Ethan grinned and looked over at his drunken teammate. Peter was much shorter than the rest of the players on the rugby team, but he was undeniably burly and stout, and had a contagious enthusiasm that Ethan respected. And Peter’s declaration wasn’t far from the truth. As head prop, Ethan used his considerable strength and endurance to gain the advantage in nearly every scrum. After a game like that, and after polishing off one too many celebratory beers at the college pub, Ethan was feeling on top of the world. He sat comfortably in the booth surrounded by his jubilant teammates, and ran his fingers through his close cropped brown hair. He had a habit of doing so often in social situations, as it gave him an opportunity to show off his biceps. He felt his musculature was his best asset when interacting with strangers. Although a well sculpted man, he tended to have anxiety in public places, especially around women. But all that anxiety disappeared when he was on the rugby field. “One game at a time, boys. The seasons only just begun,” Ethan replied. Peter waved a dismissive hand at Ethan’s modest response and shouted for the waitress to bring the team a tray of shooters. “Be pessimistic if you like, my friend. But tonight we’re celebrating. You should do the same. No practice in the morning, and there’s plenty of girls in here who saw the game today. I for one, don’t intend to leave this pub by myself.” And with that, Peter downed his shooter, and promptly walked away to strike up a conversation with two girls huddled close together at the bar. Ethan was jealous of Peter’s confidence when dealing with women. Although he was attractive and athletic himself, he always seemed to get tongue-tied and make a fool of himself when he tried to flirt. But perhaps tonight would be different. Peter was right, many of the women in the pub had likely seen him excel on the field today, and perhaps he could parlay that into a one-night-stand. Downing his own shooter, Ethan hesitated, then grabbed a second one, which one of his teammates had declined. A few drinks should help serve as social lubrication, he reasoned. The rest of the night was a bit of a blur, with lots of laughing with his teammates, plenty of libations, and several drunken conversations with the women attending the pub, some more successful than others. He felt confident talking with Alice, a blonde nursing major wearing a short summer dress, but she left quite early, rebuffing his clumsy offer to walk her home. Later he met Kendra, a tall, dark beauty who seemed a few years older, dressed in what Ethan recognized as expensive clothing. She sipped slowly at her drink, and listened to Ethan’s attempts to boast about his athletic prowess on the field today. She was quite tall for a woman, only a few inches shy of Ethan’s six foot frame, and her tasteful but flirty outfit showed off her curves marvellously. When her dark eyes locked with his, even in his drunken state, he felt his heart flutter. “That’s adorable sweetie,” she said, a sly smile playing across her face. From that response, Ethan realized he had little chance of seducing Kendra, so he awkwardly dismissed himself, and wished her a good night. His teammates gradually started leaving the pub as the night wore on, some with a partner for the night, some without, as Ethan continued drinking and trying his luck with more girls. However, he had passed the tipping point between the drinks giving him confidence, and his drunkenness impeding his judgement. The next hour or so was blurry in his mind, until a woman splashing her drink in his face brought him back to reality. He wasn’t even sure what he had said to offend her, but when he saw the bouncer approaching, he decided it was time to cut his losses and leave. He half-stumbled out of the pub into the street, sat down on the curb, and used his smartphone to summon a taxi. Too exhausted to even be frustrated by his failure, or embarrassed by his actions at the end of the night, he leaned his head on one hand and dozed, waiting for the cab to show up. He was awoken suddenly, by a gentle voice very close to him. “Honey, do you have a way to get home?” Startled, and blinking in confusion, Ethan looked up to see Kendra kneeling down close to him. He struggled to respond. “Yehh… I’ve got cab. A cab coming.” His head was spinning, and he just wanted to wait for his cab in peace, but Kendra stayed kneeling close to him, close enough that he could smell the soft perfume she was wearing. “Sweetie, why don’t you let me give you a lift? Hmm? You could save a little money, and we could… talk a bit” Kendra said with her same sly smile, and began gently rubbing Ethan’s back. At the contact, Ethan immediately began to get aroused. Right on cue, his taxi pulled up and screeched to a halt. The driver rolled down the window. “You Ethan?” the cab-driver called out impatiently. A long, fateful moment passed before Ethan made the worst mistake of his life. “No.” * * * As Kendra drove her luxurious SUV through the silent streets, she kept talking and flirting with the boy in an effort to keep him awake. She wondered how aware the boy was that she hadn’t asked where he lived, perhaps he thought she was taking him back to her place for a night of casual sex. She smirked at the thought. Although the boy was good looking, she was certainly not attracted to him in a carnal manner. He was too sweet, too innocent too… cute, in the way a puppy or small child might be. She had something else in mind for him. His replies to her attempts at conversation were becoming shorter, more slurred as she got closer to her neighborhood. This would not do, she needed him alert enough to walk into her house without a fuss, and without anyone seeing. Upon stopping at a red light, she rested her right hand on the boy’s inner thigh and leaned in close to him. “Poor baby, you seem all tuckered out. Are you too sleepy to play? I have so many fun things planned for you, it would be a shame if you missed out.” The boy shifted in his seat excitedly, and Kendra felt his member stiffen through his jeans, and gently brushed against it as she pulled her hand away. It was amazing how much more alert he became from such a minor action. Men were such simple creatures. “It’ll take more than a few drinks to keep me from a beauty like you Kendra… I’m going to give you a real night to remember,” Ethan said, a little more steadily than before. Kendra smiled. Ethan didn’t know how right he was. * * * As the SUV arrived at Kendra’s impressive home, Ethan looked up in wonderment. The whole property was surrounded by an immense, neatly tended hedge, and the long driveway was blocked off by a high, black gate. The house itself was massive, and had the look of one of the old Victorian estates common in the area, but much more modernized. “Quite a place you got here…” Ethan mumbled, as they pulled into the driveway and the electronic gate closed behind them. “Yes it is sweetie… Yes it is. Now come on, let’s get you inside,” responded Kendra, still wearing that sly smile. Ethan managed to stumble up to the entrance of the mansion, and Kendra unlocked the door, let herself and the boy in, and then shut it behind them. As he heard the door lock, some small part of his mind began to feel uneasy. But his excitement about his impending night of pleasure with Kendra stifled any fears, and when she took his hand and started leading him upstairs, he meekly followed. Once inside Kendra’s lavishly decorated bedroom, Ethan placed his hand on Kendra’s waist and tried to lean in for a kiss, only to be rebuffed, with Kendra reaching out and gently stroking his cheek. “Naughty boy… You need to slow down. Let’s get you undressed first.” Ethan smiled and blushed at Kendra’s kinky statement. He had never been one for freaky sex, much more preferring vanilla encounters, with him in control of the situation. But he was no prude, and if this is what turned Kendra on, he was happy to oblige. As Ethan reached down to pull his shirt off, Kendra grasped each of his hands gently, and stared into his eyes. He couldn’t help but melt under her gaze, something about her dark eyes were so persuasive, so… powerful. “Baby, let me take care of that for you.” And with that, Kendra began slowly and gently undressing Ethan, until he stood only in his boxer-briefs, his intense arousal made obvious by his member straining against the fabric. “Ohhh, looks like my boy is VERY excited… I know just how to take care of that.” She gently slid down his underwear, exposing his impressive cock. Kendra was somewhat surprised, given his meek, almost childlike personality, she expected something smaller. Having kneeled down to remove his last shred of clothes, Kendra looked up at Ethan, her face inches away from his cock, making him shudder in anticipation. “My, my… What a big boy you are. But are you a good boy?” Ethan was surprised by the question. Was this some kind of kinky roleplay? He was a bit too drunk and exhausted to keep up, but he found himself nodding, his arousal making him feel very suggestible. “You are? Well that’s good sweetie! Very good. Because good boys follow instructions. Can you follow my instructions like a good boy?” As drunk as he was, Ethan once again felt uneasiness creep into his mind. It seemed Kendra was much kinkier than he was, but even so, he felt himself nodding his head, desperate for the gorgeous woman before him to relieve his aching cock. “You will? What a very good boy! I’ll keep it very simple for you, baby, since I know you’re not at you best. I want you to lie down on your back on the middle of the bed, and I’ll take care of the rest.” Ethan was all too eager to oblige, scurrying over to her king-sized bed and positioning himself in the middle, his cock pointing up in the air like a desperate flag pole. Even with Kendra’s peculiar kinky games, at least it seemed he was finally going to get the release he so craved. As Kendra climbed onto the bed after him, his suspicion seemed to be confirmed. She got on her hands and knees over his prone body, still fully clothed, lining up her eyes with his. His cock strained to towards her, but she kept herself just out of reach. As she stared deeply into his eyes, Ethan sensed affection, warmth and… pity? Before he could process that, he felt her grasp his hands, and slowly and gently raise them up above his head. He heard a small click, and then another, and felt something tighten around each of his wrists. With annoyance, Ethan realized he had been handcuffed to the bed. “All right Kendra, that’s enough. I’m into you and everything... but all this kinky shit is a bit much for me.” “Shhhh…” whispered Kendra, putting her finger to Ethan’s lips. “I know it’s scary, sweetie. But remember, you promised to be a good boy.” Ethan had had enough, aching cock or not. “Forget this. Un-cuff me right now, I’m calling a cab and getting the hell out of here.” Kendra looked genuinely saddened by Ethan’s words. “Poor boy… You don’t understand.” She turned and slipped off of the bed, opening the drawer of her bedside table. “I understand fine! And if you don’t un-cuff me right now, I’ll- Mmmph!” Kendra quickly and expertly applied the ball-gag to the restrained boy. It would be necessary for a while, until he adjusted to his new circumstances. She moved to the foot of the bed, leaned her hands on the mattress, and stared up past the boy’s still straining cock, straight into his terrified eyes. “No baby, you DON’T understand. I saw you marching around the pub tonight, thinking that just because you played some silly game well today that you were entitled to sex. But I looked closely at you, and I saw something. Something important. Trying to get girls to sleep with you didn’t come naturally. It was a learned behaviour, one you were quite poor at, by the way. I think you were just following the lead of your peers, trying to impress them. I think deep down, you’re just an innocent little boy, who doesn’t have the capacity to judge right or wrong. Someone who needs the right decisions made for them. Isn’t that right?” Ethan grunted into the ball gag in response, and struggled against the handcuffs. “Shhhh, baby. It’s all right. You don’t need to be worried, or afraid, or angry. You don’t need to be anything anymore, other than a good boy.” Ethan was truly terrified now, the adrenaline pumping through his system cutting through any drunkenness. He watched as Kendra walked across the room and picked up a small bag full of items that he couldn’t quite make out. “You’re going to be a good boy from now on, baby. My good boy. The good boy you were always meant to be,” Kendra said softly, as if breaking difficult news to a small child. As she spoke, she pulled an item out of the bag which caused Ethan to enter a renewed fit of thrashing and grunting. She set the disposable diaper down on the foot of the bed, and took a moment to relish in the sight of the terrified, helpless boy panicking in front of her. And Kendra let him panic for a while. She was in no rush. She had all the time in the world. Stay tuned for Chapter 2, as poor Ethan endures the first few days of his new life!

I recently ordered a CB3000.

At the End of Her Tether Part 1 Jill grimaced as she sorted out the weeks wash. Five pairs of John's jockey shorts had brown streaks in the back and they all needed soaking in Napisan. Six months into their marriage and she felt she was falling into the role of Mother, rather than wife. Grimly, she inverted each pair of underpants so the unpleasant soiling was on full display. "John?" She called. "Can you come down here, we need to talk." She heard footsteps on the landing above. "What is it, I'm busy!" The irritation in his voice goaded an angry reply. "I need to talk to you right now," Jill snapped back. Since he had lost his job, he had let himself go completely, blaming depression. Her sharp tone worked and moments later her husband entered the kitchen, still in his pajamas. He paled as she pointed at his dirty underwear, "This stops now!" She snapped. "You are 29 years old behaving like a 4 year old toddler!" John was frozen, mortified by shame as her tirade continued. "Your toileting habits are revolting. You never clean the bowl from poo that you leave spread over the sides, you piss over the seat and floor, you leave poo and pee stains in your knickers." John hung his head, the shame filling his eyes with tears. Exasperated, Jill threw her arms in the air. "Again! Now the tears start!" She relented and embraced him, hugging him to her bosom. "John?" She lifted his tear stained face to hers. "We will work through this together, and get you back on normal track, OK?" He nodded. She cupped his unshaven face in her hands. "I want my husband back," she said in a soft condescending tone. "I need you to give me a baby. At the moment, you are the baby of his household and we have to make you grown up again, don't we?" She continued to hold his face in her hands and John managed to nod with his eyes. She could smell his body odour now, evidence that he had not showered for at least two days. "I will be your mommy and you will be my little boy, OK?" John nodded. "And you will do what Mommy tells you, OK?" John nodded. "Say 'yes mommy,'" Jill prompted. "Yes Mommy," John whispered. Jill unbuttoned his pajama top, removing the garment completely. She pulled down his bottoms and was shocked as she touched a wet sticky patch. Jill silently fumed to herself, realizing her husband had been upstairs masturbating to material on the internet. Silently she pulled the soiled garment away as John stepped out of it. His underpants were yanked down and Jill almost gagged at the revolting sight resting in the seat. She held the offending article up to his eyes. "Now you know why Mommy has got to take control, don't you?" "Yes Mommy," he replied meekly. She was surprised at how compliant he had become now she was asserting herself. Here is was, completely naked and looking like a lost little boy. Jill pointed at a corner in the kitchen. "Go and stand there and wait while Mommy soaks your pooey underpants," she ordered. John shuffled over at watched her fill a bucket. Jill twirled a finger. "Now turn round and face the wall and John?" she deliberately paused until he looked up at her. "Put your thumb in your mouth please.." Startled, John looked awkward. "Please Jill.." "Mommy to you," She snapped. "And do what your told. Deflated, John slowly moved his right digit to his mouth and turned to face the wall. Part 2. John stood behind Jill as she filled the sink with warm water. Jill then placed a large plastic tub on the kitchen tiles and told John to stand inside. “Jill, I mean Mommy, I can wash myself, you know?” Jill grabbed his wrist and guided his thumb to his mouth. “That stays in until Mommy says, OK?” Defiantly, John pulled his thumb out. “No!” he barked. “You are treating me like a baby, it is humiliating!” This time Jill ignored the tears welling up in his eyes and pushed his thumb back into place. “You agreed that I was to take control, and that means to do what I say.” Again, he removed his thumb. “You can’t make me,” he spat stubbornly. Jill swung her right so fast that John saw nothing until her palm cracked against his jaw. He stumbled backwards, tripping over the plastic bowl and falling to the floor. Opening a drawer, Jill picked out her largest wooden spoon and reached down to painfully grip John’s ear. “Up,” she ordered. John, his face ashen with fear and pain, scrambled to his feet, yelping out load as she twisted his ear callously. She had known John now for a year and had never struck him before, but strangely she felt gratified by the act. She wielded the wooden spoon with a couple of hard swats on his buttocks and thighs, causing an agreeable painful scream from her injured husband. It wasn’t that he was smaller, or weaker than herself but she had suspected for a long time that he needed someone more powerful and assertive in his life. Jill pointed at the plastic bowl. “Shall we start again?” Defeated and trembling, John stepped into the bowl and allowed Jill to guide his thumb to its rightful abode. John flinched as she pushed the wooden spoon under his nose. “That stays in, and you stay silent, do you understand?” John nodded, his eyes showing fresh wetness. Jill returned to the sink and filled a small jug with warm water which she poured over John’s head. A squeeze of shampoo followed and she lathered his hair. “Now,” Jill said. “Treating you like a baby? I don’t think that is fair.” She wiped some soap away from his eyes. “You have been behaving like a baby with your revolting toilet habits and lazy slovenly lifestyle.” She poured fresh water over his head, rinsing the soap away. Next, she twisted a cloth flannel into a sharp point and started reaming out his ear canals. John painfully yelped as she twisted the cloth around his ear. “When I married you,” she continued. “I thought you were going to love and cherish me. Keep me and give me babies, but it has not been like that, has it?” John started to remove his thumb but Jill slapped his arm. “Keep it there,” she snapped. “I don’t want to hear what you have got to say. I have heard and seen enough now.” She rinsed the flannel and started in earnest on the other ear. “John, my dear baby-boy husband, you have betrayed me, lied to me and betrayed me.” Jill applied some soap to the cloth and vigorously started rubbing down his torso. “I suspected your manliness when you can’t stay hard in bed, when you make pathetic excuses not to make love to me. Meaning I was to stay childless while we where together. Arms up!” Obediently John complied while his wife washed his arm pits. More rinsing water followed. “But, every since we have known each other, you have consciously been leaving me hints and clues about what sort of relationship you wanted with me.” Jill applied the flannel to his groin, ignoring the painful jumps and groans. “What hurt me was the masturbating to your fantasy world on the internet. Emptying your seed into your underpants and jammies, knowing I was going to find the stains.” John gasped as she yanked back his foreskin and roughly scrubbed the soiled glands beneath. “Then came the soiled pants.. and now we are here. Mommy is taking control now.” Jill discarded the flannel into the sink, before rummaging around in the cupboard beneath, retrieving rubber gloves and an old floor cloth. John watched apprehensively as she pulled on the gloves. “Bend over now, Mommy has some heavy duty cleaning to do.” Part 3. Jill pulled his thumb out of his mouth as she toweled him dry. His penis responded to the handling by swelling and comically bobbing around in front. She tapped it with her fingers. “Rule number one,” she said sternly. “I don’t trust you. You must understand that, don’t you? You have lost my trust and it will take a lot to get it back. So, every rule from now on reflects the fact you are, in my eyes, no longer a man, you are a child, my child to care for and guide.” Jill pinched his chin and lifted his mortified eyes to hers. “So if you don’t like any of the other rules I am going to lay down in this house, you have only yourself to blame. I will not be trusting you with anything for a long time, got it?” Sheepishly, John nodded. Jill smiled and leant forward and kissed him on the lips. “Now John, my precious baby-boy husband, I am going to show you around your new home.” Her hand brushed against his erection. “Ahh,” she laughed, “I better tell you Rule number two, would you like to hear it?” John gasped as Jill gripped his penis firmly. “No more playing with yourself. Got it?” John nodded. “From now on,” Jill said. “I want to be responsible for your orgasm, OK? I may want your sperm inside me, or I would like to be involved every time you cum, OK?” John nodded again, a brightness showing in his eyes at last. Jill smiled and kissed him again. “Of course,” she grinned. “I won’t be trusting you. I will take steps to ensure your complete compliance.” She lightly slapped his bottom and held out her hand. John took it. “So this is your new kitchen.” Jill pointed at one of the fold up plastic chairs, normally reserved for an overspill of guests. “You will sit at the table only on that chair.” She pointed at the matching upholstered chairs. “Those are reserved for adults and I definitely don’t want any Poo stains on them.” Jill pointed at the fridge and cupboards. “Those are off-limits, only Mommy is allowed in them. I will prepare all my little boy meals from now on, and that means no snacking.” Jill smiled. “There is one exception. My little boy can help himself to water from the cold tap, OK?” Jill pulled John by the hand into the Living Room. She pointed at the TV. “Only Mommy can turn that on, and Mommy decides what you watch from now on.” John looked really dejected but held his peace. Jill waved at the sofa and chairs. “They are off-limits, now you can only lie on the carpet, is that clear?” John was lost for words. To goad him, Jill gripped his penis and rolled his foreskin back and forth. “Is that clear?” she repeated, feeling him growing in her hand. “Yes..” “Yes what?” “Yes Mommy,” he gasped. Jill pressed her lips against his and pushed a tongue into his mouth. He responded and they stayed embraced for many seconds. Jill whispered in his ear. Mommy wants to talk about what you have been masturbating to on the internet.” Jill felt her breasts firm up as she pushed herself against her husband’s naked body. “Mommy found the pictures of the dominant women who were punishing their men.” Jill felt John tense as she had hit a nerve. “Mommy likes the woman who was sitting on her husband’s face.” Jill pulled back and looked at John. “Did you cum to that picture?” John paled and buried his hands in his face. Jill pulled his hand. “I think you better lie down on the carpet,:” she ordered. John complied and watched his wife disrobe. Part 4 Jill had never been here before. They had been a strict conventional missionary position couple. She had always dreamed of oral sex. In her fantasy, John was so masterful as he pushed her backwards onto the mattress, reached under her skirt and ripped off her panties. He would then wench her knees apart, exposing her most secret parts to his lustful gaze. Next, she would feel his hot breath on her sex as he savored her aroma, before descending into her abyss. A fantasy, which regretfully faded as her married months past. It became evident that her husband was not going to take the much-desired masterful lead in the bedroom that she so fantasied about. She had then focused on conception with the objective of delivering a distracting bundle of joy. Stepping out of her panties, she saw a fresh glistening stain in the gusset, reflecting her own current ardor. Her eyes rose to meet John’s who was staring at her panties. “You want these?” She smiled, knowing the answer. “My baby-boy is such a pervert,” she teased. Jill inverted the panties and pushed the stain towards John’s lips. “Open up,” she laughed as John obliged. She stretched the material over her finger and inserted deep into his mouth. “Suck,” she ordered. After a few moments, she discarded the panties, stood astride John’s chest while presenting her bottom to his gaze and dropped to her knees. Edging her feet under his arms, she shuffled backwards until she felt his stubble on the sensitive skin of her inner buttocks. She looked over her shoulder. “John baby, Mommy wants you to make love to her bottom, like on that porn site you visited.” John tried not to look at her, he was suffering with a great deal of humiliation and shame. Jill smiled with delight at the terror in his eyes. “Oh yes you will,” she said. “Mommy will be cleaning your bottom from now on, so it is fair that you shall reciprocate somewhat, eh?” With two hands, she reached behind and gripped her buttocks, spreading them as wide as possible, before descending onto her husband’s face. A moment passed before she felt his tongue stroking her anus gently. Jill stroked her clitoris, reaching orgasm within five minutes. She pressed down firmly on John’s face, amused by his frantic struggles for air. His lonely penis in front of her dribbled copiously with pre-cum, such was his excitement. Jill climbed off and knelt beside him. “Does my baby-boy want to cum?” she asked, eyebrows raised. John nodded, a pleasing begging glow in his eyes. “If I Iet you cum, will you obey your mommy in everything that she tells you to do?” “Yes Mommy,” John croaked. “Without question?” “Without question,” John echoed. Jill smiled and swung a leg across John’s torso. “I want you to come inside me, but only when I tell you to cum, ok sweetheart?” John nodded. Jill reached between her thighs and guided John’s hard member to the gate of her pussy. “Remember,” she whispered. “Don’t cum till I tell you too, OK?” John was too delirious to hear to understand as she lowered herself onto his rock hard cock. Jill was filled with a burning glow from his erection, a heat she had never felt before. As she made contact with his pubic bone, his penis pushed hard against the door to her uterus and then pulsed and shuddered. Jill looked down at John’s tightly closed eyes as he emptied his semen into her. Frantic to keep the semen in her as long as possible, she pulled off and lay on her back next to John. “Baby?” She looked into his eyes. “You came too early and Mommy told you to wait?” “I’m sorry,” John whispered. “I couldn’t help it.” Jill tut-tutted and shook her head. “You are such a helpless creature. Such a little baby. Mommy is very disappointed with you.” Jill sat up and looked down at herself. She felt between her legs and presented her cum covered digit to John’s lips. Part 5 As Jill put her cloths on she smiled down at John. “Darling baby-boy, don’t look so worried. I am not cross with you. If you were a responsible adult, I might punish you in some way for weaknesses, but when you tell me “you can’t help it, then I have to realize and understand that you are completely helpless with absolutely no control whatsoever.” Terrified, John stared up at her, wondering where this was leading. Jill bent over and offered John her hand. “Come on, we have the rest of the house to tour, there are so many things that I need to show you, so many new rules for you to remember.” In the hallway, by the front door, Jill pointed at his golf clubs, waiting for his afternoon session later today. “I will move them into the garage, and next week we will sell them on EBay.” John trembled. “Mommy, you can’t..” Jill gripped his wrist and guided his thumb to his mouth. “Suck it Baby, “ she ordered. “I am getting tired of repeating myself. When you are an adult, you can play adult games, but we both know that stage is a long way off.” They moved off up the stairs and into the bedroom. Jill pointed at the wardrobe and the Crest of Drawers. “Darling baby-boy. Mommy chooses what you wear now so there is no need to rummage around there and get clothes out. Wait for Mommy to get clothes out and dress you.” Jill opened a drawer and pulled out a clean pair of jockeys. She held them out to John for him to step into. He meekly allowed her to pull them up into position. Next followed a matching white T-shirt. “There!” Jill exclaimed. “You are dressed for the house. I can now keep a beady eye on the state of your underwear, from both sides.” John removed his thumb from his mouth. “Mommy, I am not going to dirty my pants again, promise you,” he begged. Jill smiled and kissed him. “That is the truest thing you have said all day, well done my darling!” She patted the seat of his jockeys. “But of course, I don’t trust you, and I will be taking appropriate measures to ensure you don’t poop in your jockeys again.” Jill stuck a finger in her mouth and looked at him. “Ahh, that reminds me, have you had your morning poop yet?” Nervously, John shook his head. Jill smiled and held out her hand, pulling him out of the room. “Come then my little soldier, onward to the next room, your new bathroom!” Jill pointed at the toilet. “Baby-boy?” John looked up at her. “You only use that when supervised by Mommy, OK?” John looked confused. “When you need to pee or poop, you must find Mommy, tell her, and she will take you to the potty.” Jill said patiently. “This is so normal for toddler boys, I promise you,” she laughed at the shock on his face. Jill opened her hand and started counting on her fingers. “Bathroom rules, number one, you do not use the potty by yourself. Number two, you do not wipe your own bottom anymore, that is way beyond your current skill level anyway. Number three, You do not shower or take a bath without being supervised by Mommy.” Jill chewed on the end of her index finger. “That’s most of the rules anyway. I am sure I will think up new ones as we go along.” Jill gripped the waistband of his jockeys and yanked them down. Theatrically, she peered into the pants. “Good Boy!” she gushed. “Clever keeping clean for Mommy.” She lifted the toilet seat. “Face the cistern and sit,” she ordered. John baulked at this new humiliation and it earned him a slap on the bottom. He hastened to oblige and gingerly planted his splayed thighs on the cold porcelain. Jill checked that his penis was facing down. “Now my baby-boy can show Mommy what a clever boy he is by doing his Poo-poos and wee-wees in the potty.” She plugged in his electric shaver and ran it over his heavy stubble, firmly moving his head from one side to the other. When she was satisfied with the shave, a quick glance told her he had not done anything in the toilet. With feigned concern, she crouched down and stroked his forehead. “Is my Baby-Boy not well? Maybe he’s a little blocked up?” “It’s so hard to do it in front of you,” John whispered, red in the face. “Can’t I have some privacy?” Jill smiled. “Don’t be silly Baby-Boy, privacy is for adults and I respect that, but respect has to be earned, so does adulthood,” Jill stood and rummaged around in the cabinet. John watched in apprehension as she pulled a surgical glove on and squeezed a dollop of KY jelly onto her fingers. She pressed one hand against his neck. “Lean forward Sweetheart, Mommy is going to stimulate your insides.” She massaged the lubricant over and around his anus before firmly driving her second finger deep into his rectum. “Now I want you to show Mommy what a clever Baby-Boy you are by pushing her ‘bad’ finger out of your bottom. Can you do that for me please Darling?” Jill felt John pushing, trying to expel the foreign invader out and she pushed back, encouraging him to try harder. “Come on,” she urged. After a few more seconds, Jill withdraw her finger quickly, timing John’s bowel cramp to the second. Fascinated, she watched his movement snake out of his body and gather in the bowl below. “Keep pushing Sweetheart, get those nasty poos out of you.” As Jill changed out her surgical glove, she heard John blubbing into his chest. The humiliation was just too hard to handle for the poor boy, she thought. “Tell Mommy what’s wrong, Sweetheart?” Jill asked tenderly, stroking his neck. John wailed. “I don’t want to be a Baby-boy, I want to be a man, a husband!” Jill peeled off a few sheets of toilet paper. “We’ll talk about it after Mommy has cleaned your bottom, OK Darling?” John wiped his tear stained face and nodded. Part 6 Jill guided his thumb back into his mouth helped him back into his jockeys before leading him back into the bedroom. She helped John into slacks and Polo shirt and dangled the car keys in front of him. “Come for a drive with me,” she asked. “I want to pick up some things from work.” John groaned and stamped his foot. “I don’t want to,” he whined. “I get bored there and I don’t like that Marion woman, she always looks down her nose at me.” Jill laughed and tugged at his wrist. “Well, that’s too bad. Marion is my boss and she does not tolerate men very well. After your recent behavior, I can well understand why she should give you the impression that she does not like you.” John started dragging his heels and Jill turned on him savagely with a slap across the face. “Remember the wooden spoon?” John flinched as she waved a finger under his nose. "Make up your mind," Jill said. "The wooden spoon or the car. But in both cases, you will end up in the car, I promise you." Visibly deflated, John shrugged and allowed his wife to lead him to the car. She opened the back door. John rolled his eyes but seated himself in the rear. Jill leant across him, snapping the belt in place. "Be careful," she whispered in his ear. "You are treading on thin ice." The 15 minute journey to the Residential Home for the retired where Jill worked was silent, John apprehensive about his wife's mood. "Mommy," he said, placatory. Jill smiled at him in the rear view mirror. "Yes sweetheart?" "Why are we going to the Home?" "Mommy is going to collect a lot of stuff that Marion wants to throw out but might be useful to Mommy. You, my big strong baby boy are going to help Mommy carry it to the car." John appeared confused. "Stuff? What stuff," he asked. "Well darling, For many years, the Home has used only disposable diapers with residents who suffered from incontinence, and now Marion wants to clear an old store room containing cloth nappies, waterproof pants and other items. I told her I would take them off her hands." John silently absorbed what he'd heard. "Mommy," he asked quietly. "Why do you want diapers and waterproof pants?" Jill looked up at the mirror and smiled at his worried face. "Oh, I hate to see useful items like that go to waste. You never know when you will need them." "But Mommy.. " Jill interrupted him. "Don't worry Mommy with silly questions all the time, Baby. Do you need to use the potty?" John shook his head. Jill lead John through the Admin wing to Marion's office. She looked up from her desk and smiled at her vice principle. "How is the time off going?" Marion asked, completely ignoring John. "Thank you so much for covering for me, I am so sorry it was such short notice." Jill apologized. Marion waved it away. "Don't be silly," she laughed. "We all have domestic crises sometimes. You really did need to focus on yours completely. How's it going?" John cringed, well aware that Jill should have been at work today. Marion and Jill passed a knowing glance at John, whose face had turned a deep crimson. "It's going fine," Jill said. "A few teething problems, but nothing we can't sort out, is there John?" John, like a fish out of water, gulped but nothing came out of his mouth. Marion picked up a bunch of keys from her desk. "Let's go." The store room was in fact an old treatment room with basins and plumbing and already it was half empty with disassembled furniture stacked against one wall. However, what interested Marion and Jill were the metal shelves piled high with boxes marked in sizes. "I suppose you only want the large diapers and liners?" Marion asked. Jill nodded. "Yes, but keep some here. Throw out the other sizes I think." Marion nodded and gathered a large cardboard box which she deposited in John's arms. Marion took the lid off another box and showed Jill the contents. "There are rubber and plastic pants there and quite a few pins." Jill smiled and took the box, stacking it on top of the box John was already holding. Already Marion was holding another box. "Rubber sheeting, aprons, gloves, catheters, restraints, enema bag and syringe." She said, reading the contents list off the side of the box. Again, she added the box to John's growing pile. He was sweating and looking agitated. "Jill, Jill, I need to speak to you. Its urgent." he muttered. His wife ignored him but spoke to Marion with a grin. "I don't answer to that name any more." A quick glance at John enforced her intention to be known as only 'Mommy'. Marion laughed, picking up a bulky plastic bag and passing it to Jill. "I raided the stores: Creams, Lotions, Oils, Powder, safety razors, cotton buds. Rose hip syrup, Milk of Magnesia, Air fresheners, Diuretics and laxatives and of course, suppositories." Delighted, Jill embraced her friend and colleague. "Jill?", John's voice sounded strained from behind the pile of boxes this time but Jill continued to ignore him. Marion pointed at dark stain suddenly appearing on John's light grey slacks. “Seems you have a problem now Jill" Part 7 “I’m sorry Mommy,” John blubbed as Jill buckled him into the rear seat. She had made sure to arrange a rubber sheet beneath his wet trousers to protect the seat upholstery. Jill gave him a placatory smile. “You only have yourself to blame,” she said. “You know I don’t answer to anything but Mommy from you yet you insisted on calling out to me with the name you used to use when you were my big grown up husband. Now you have only yourself to blame. Behaving like a toddler in front of Mommy’s boss and colleagues!” John was miserable. Sitting in the car with damp trousers on, the urine was starting to burn on his thighs and he just wanted to get clean. When they got home, Jill took him into the kitchen and stripped off the trousers and jockeys, leaving him wearing only the Polo shirt. She pointed at ‘his chair’ and quickly made up a dish of poached eggs and toast which she fed him. After she had cleaned away the dishes, she sat opposite John and held his hand. “We have to talk,” she said. “I want you to be honest with me, OK?” John nodded. “Of course.” “Why did you wet your pants?” She asked. John appeared startled. “You were supposed to take me to the toilet? You wouldn’t answer and I was frightened?” Jill sighed. "But that does not answer the question, why did you wet your pants? You are a grown adult with a fully developed bladder. If you wanted, you could have put down those boxes and gone off to find a toilet?" John was silent, his lower lip trembled. "You are sending me a message, aren't you?" She asked softly. "The femdom sites, masturbating into your underpants, the poo stains, now the wetting? What next? Are you going to start wetting the bed?" Jill was surprised when John started sucking his thumb. "Mommy?" he lisped through his thumb. "I love you Mommy, I love you so much and I want to make you happy." "I love you too Baby-Boy, but how do you want to make me happy?" "I want to do everything you say. I want to be a good boy for you, Mommy." Jill squeezed his hand. Does that mean my Baby-Boy wants Mommy to take full control now? I mean," she emphasized. "Absolute full control?" John hesitated for just a short moment before echoing her words. "Absolute full control Mommy" Jill stared him down. "You know that means I will punish you if I am not happy?" she said. "Like that man on the website. Does that excite you knowing I am spanking you?" John nodded. Jill looked surprised. "I would make it hurt, you know? I would use a wooden spoon, or a paddle. Maybe I would buy a crop. I will make you cry?" John's eyes watered over. "I just want to make you happy Mommy." Jill leant over and kissed him then whispered in his ear. "Go upstairs and get in the bath. I will be up shortly." Jill's hand shot out and gripped his erect penis. "Remember the rules? No masturbating, no un-supervised use of the toilet?" John nodded and scurried away. Later that afternoon, John, wearing clean white underwear and freshly shaven, helped Jill move furniture around in the spare bedroom. Jill bagged up the entire bookshelf contents for donation to the Salvation Army and then stacked the shelves with the contents of the boxes, donated by the Residential Home. Together, they stripped the single divan bed and installed the fitted rubber sheet. "John," Jill asked. "You know who all these diapers are for, don't you?" John looked crestfallen. "I suppose they are for me," he acknowledged. Jill reached out and held his hand. "It does not have to be diapers, you know John? I would like to give you one last chance. We can still have the type of relationship that you crave without the diapers?" "How do you mean Mommy?" he asked. Jill hugged him. “Baby-Boy, I enjoy being in control in this relationship. And in some perverse way, I enjoy hurting you and humiliating you. But most of all I enjoy the power I have over you.” Jill dropped her eyes. “Yes,” she whispered in his ear. “I get so turned on and I am wet at the moment, just thinking of it.” Jill delivered a long and deep kiss to her husband, leaving them both breathless. “However, one must put head before heart sometimes and think with a bit of clarity. I still want a baby of my own but if you end up in diapers, it will be 24/7 and you will become my baby too.” She allowed her words to sink in for a few moments. “But that is what you will be; A big adult Baby. No work, no job, no peers. Absolutely no responsibility except to fill your diapers and sit in your stinking mess till grown up Mommy, or Babysitter comes to clean you up and feed you.” Jill tugged at his wrist. “Come with me.." Jill led him through the house to the utility room. She picked up the pail with his soaking soiled underwear and handed it to him. "Your new job, rinsing out your shitty pants.. but it could be, and would be your shitty diapers too." She watched him perform a half hearted effort and got angry, grabbing his ear and twisting it. He wailed out loud. "Do it properly Baby-Boy! Scrub the soiling out of the cloth,” she ordered. “This is your new life. When you become my baby, you will be doing this job everyday, probably while you are wearing poo filled nappies! You will stink constantly of shit, or piss, so with your washing. It is a smell that will follow you around all day Baby Boy. But no one, including me will be rushing around to cater for your comfort. “ “You will not have any friends left, they will all avoid you and treat you with derision. All adults will see you in your diapers, they will watch you being changed, having your poo wiped off your bottom. They will laugh at your penis which will be constantly hard, sending a clear message to all that this is how you get your sick kicks.” Jill released his ear and watched him tackle his dirty underwear with new vigour. "Consider carefully," she warned. "But if you really want that life Baby boy, then I will give it to you, but there will be no going back, you must understand that, don't you?" John nodded assent. Jill softened somewhat and kissed him. “I will take you down that road Darling, make no mistake on that, but I am in dread of what I might become. I am terrified of the devil that you might release in me?” “Mommy,” John looked up. “I don’t want to be in diapers, please don’t make me wear diapers?” Jill hugged him. “But you will still be Mommy’s baby boy, won’t you? John nodded, smiling with her. “Mommy’s baby boy with clean and dry under pants, won’t you?” The next morning, Jill stood at the front door and kissed her husband on his way to work. "Remember John," she warned. "Keep those pants clean or you know what will happen, don’t you?” Part 8 A week now past, John was settling into his new routine in the household. Upon letting himself in the front door after work, he disrobed down to his underwear and went to find his new ‘Mommy’ for his inspection. “I am upstairs in the Nursery Sweetheart,” Jill called. Nervously, he mounted the stairs to the spare bedroom. Jill had been working there since that fateful visit to the Home. Jill put down her paint brush. All the walls now were painted light baby boy blue. John stared in wonderment at the additions she had managed in just a few days. The rubber sheeted mattress had now been covered with sheet and a nursery train scene. The shelves were now full, if not of diapers and plastic pants, adult sized onsie’s and sleep suits. “What do you think of the nursery?” Jill asked. “I know I am not pregnant yet, but it is nice to be ready.” She said breezily. “But Mommy,” John whined. “ I told you I was not going to wear diapers!” Jill laughed and kissed him. “Of course you did, my brave boy,” Jill said. “And as long as you keep your under-pants clean, you won’t be wearing diapers, and you can carry on sleeping in the big bed with Mommy.” Jill waved a finger at his jockeys. John pulled the m down and handed them over. Jill turned the pants inside out and examined them closely. Her eyebrows rose as she fingered a stain on the front of the white pants. “Your pants are damp here, I think it is a urine stain,” Jill said, with a frown etched across her forehead. “Smells like pee,” she added. Jill pushed the underpants into John’s nose. “What do you think, Baby Boy?” John looked visibly shaken. “I must have dribbled,” he whined. “Please Mommy, don’t punish me?” Jill looked at him, suddenly realizing that he wanted to be punished. Almost certainly he deliberately pee’d into his pants. Jill pulled open a drawer and removed a paddle. “You are going to be spanked,” she said. Jill sat on the bed and patted her lap. “Lie across here!” John, with his lip quivering, lay across her lap, resting his forehead on the carpet. She brought the paddle down hard, bringing a scream of shock and pain from John. Again and again, she beat him, alternating the strokes between the buttocks and the thighs. Each strike brought a shout of anguish, and soon there were real tears flowing down his cheeks as the relentless onslaught continued. Jill stopped when she realized he’d had enough. Great sobs rose from deep within him and she drew him into her arms and squeezed him tightly. “There, there,” she consoled. “It is all over my brave Baby Boy. No more spankies.” She held him in her arms for a few minutes while his sobbing ebbed and he sucked on his thumb. Finally, Jill rolled him onto the bed. She picked up a diaper from the shelf. “As it is your first offence I think one night in diapers for you.” Part 9 “No Mommy, No!!” cried John. Jill hushed him with a finger to his lips. “You must be punished for defying me,” she said. “And it is only going to be one night, this time,” she added ominously. Jill folded the terry diaper, soaker and laid a gauze liner down the middle. His penis was swollen, as if in anticipation. She touched it with her fingers, noting the pre-cum bubbling up at the tip. “Does the thought of diaper rash, on top of your already sore bottom excite you,” she asked? John looked ashamed as Jill rubbed the denim material at her groin. “It excites me,” she admitted coyly. Her fingers disappeared down her waistband. She pulled them out glistening. “Sweetheart, I am wet here after your spanking and the thought of you wearing and using diapers sends me wild.” She waved her hand under John’s nose before offering each finger to be licked and cleaned off. “Now, using your diaper,” she thought out loud. Jill opened a packet of suppositories and peeled the foil off one. Donning a examination glove, she lubed the bullet. “Mommy,” John whined. “You will make me poo with one of those! Please No!” “Please Yes!” Jill counter stated. “You were warned to keep your pants clean and you showed you are not adult enough to comply. Therefore you will shit yourself, piss yourself and smell yourself.” She gripped his testicles with her spare hand. “Pull your knees around your ears for Mommy,” she said, smiling as John instantly obliged. Using her second finger, she sent the slippery little pill deep into his bottom. “Up,” she ordered and slid the layette under his bottom. Jill unbuckled her belt and stepped out of her jeans. Her while lacy panties were clearly ‘wet’ and plastered against her vulva as she stood over John’s eager face. Instinctively John’s hand enveloped his hard cock. Jill slapped his wrist away. “Hands over your head,” she ordered. Gripping his wrists, Jill straddled his chest and trapped his arms, edging forward to present her dank lace panties to his mouth. “Suck, Baby,” Jill ordered. She bore down, grinding her pelvic bone against his nose. Initially almost overcome by the strong musky taste, John lapped at the material, and the hot flesh behind. She rasped her sex over his face, directing his busy tongue where she most needed it. A crescendo built inside her as he gnawed at her clitoris. To delay the inevitable, Jill turned, still sitting across his chest, but this time presenting her bottom to his tongue. His untethered cock bobbed frantically around in front of her, pre-cum oozing out in a slow languid stream. Not daring to touch it, she scooped her fingers in the puddle and tasted the hot seminal discharge. She sat heavily down, targeting her lace covered bottom right over his industrious tongue. John’s worked diligently away on the lace and using his now free hands, pulled the panties aside lap away at her back door. Taken only slightly off the boil, Jill bathed in the glow of her hot tongue massage on her anus. After a while, she turned around, her pretty but sweaty face smiling down. “Is Baby Boy ready to cum?” she asked. John nodded furiously. Jill edged forward until she was over his burning penis and deftly guided it into her vagina. Two strokes with a heavy grind down and John exploded within her. She felt the waves of hot cum splatter and expand inside her. Many seconds of silence fell between them as the pleasure retreated into lethargic tiredness and the warm post coital glow of fulfillment. Jill un-mounted and flopped onto the carpet, resting her legs on the edge of the bed. “Mommy?” John spoke, nervous to break the magic silence. “Yes my Darling?” “I need to poo, can I use the potty?” Part 10 “Don’t be silly Darling, of course you can’t use the potty, you are being punished.” Jill stood and smiled down on her submissive husband. Using four safety pins, she had the diaper secured and covered with a pair of plastic pants. “I like these,” she said. “See through, so that everyone can see your lack of control.” Jill smiled as John grimaced with a belly cramp. “Won’t be long now Baby Boy,” Jill helped him into one of the new ‘onsie’s’ that she had acquired mail order. Jill giggled as he farted while she was fastening the snaps at the crotch. Jill held out her hand. “Come downstairs,” she ordered. “I still have use for your cleaning skills.” Meekly, John allowed himself to be led, very conscious of his heavily padded bottom, trapped inside the plastic pants. As he descended the stairs, more flatulence escaped into his diaper. Another cramp and now a belly ache. He paused on the stairs and groaned. “What is it Baby Boy?” Jill asked, knowing all too well that the suppository was doing its job well, and irritating his colon. “I want you to show some self-control. Do not let go until I say, OK?” “Mommy, it hurts,” John grunted, gripping his belly. Jill gently pulled him down and led him into the lounge, pointing at the carpet in front of the sofa. “Sit there,” she ordered. “And stop whining. Still wearing only a top and her now soiled panties, Jill slumped in the sofa and rested her legs on John’s shoulders. She edged forwards, dragging John’s face nearer her crotch at the same time. “Darling, Can you please tell me what condition my panties appear in?” John looked up at her. “They are wet Mommy,” he reported. Jill ran her fingers through his hair. “Yes Darling, but what are they wet with? Have I peed myself or is it your cum that is dribbling out of me?” John blushed, and looked again at the gusset staining. The material was sodden with the viscous clear fluid which could only be the semen he had pumped into her. “Well?” She goaded. “It is my cum Mommy,” John admitted. “So who is going to clean it up?” Jill asked. “Eh?” After a short, awkward pause, John replied. “I will Mommy.” Jill smiled down at him. “Mommy is so happy now that her little Baby Boy is going to clean up all his messes, and not leave it to Mommy any more. All his messes,” she empathized. “Including his shitty diapers and any cum stains he makes in Mommy’s panties.” Jill pressed down on John’s shoulders and lifted her bottom of the sofa. “Take off my panties,” she ordered. John complied and handed them to his Mommy. Jill inverted the garment and folded the wet soiled gusset into a wedge which she offered to John’s mouth. With clear comprehension, John opened his mouth and accepted the ‘treat’, albeit reluctantly. “Suck on the panties, Baby Boy,” ordered Jill. “I want all that cum off them before they go to the wash. After a minute, Jill pulled them out of his mouth. John grimaced and farted loudly into his diaper. “I hope that was just flatulence,” Jill menaced sternly. His brow creased up in pain as he fought a fresh cramp in his belly. “Mommy,” he wailed. “I can’t stop it!!” With a look of total shock on his face, John farted again and noisily defecated into his diaper. Jill felt a real rush, she had just made her husband shit his diaper, the most debased act that she could imagine, and it excited and thrilled her. John buried his face in his hands as he pressed down on his bowels, determined to overcome the irritation of the suppository. “Finished?” Jill asked quietly after some time had passed. John’s tear stained eyes rose to meet her. “Yes Mommy,” he whispered. “I’ve poo’d my diaper Mommy.” Jill waved a hand in front of her face. “I know you have, you dirty Baby Boy; I can smell you.” “I am sorry Mommy,” he sniveled. Jill pressed down with her heels on his back, dragging him forward again. She joined her hands behind his head and pressed his face into her sex. Automatically John’s tongue lapped strongly on her vulva, sending her into fresh waves of ecstasy. Part 11 Jill relented after two hours and decided to change John’s dirty diaper. Originally, she was going to leave him in his mess until bedtime but he was looking quite distressed and did not want him to suffer further. John had not been allowed to lie around and Jill had produced a list of chores to be started on, including mowing the lawn and clipping the hedge. (needless to say he was allowed to wear some baggy shorts over his bulky diaper, but would have looked rather comical had any inquisitive neighbor looked over the fence.) The smell of his dirty diaper also permeated around the house and Jill made a mental note to use rubber pants next time, as they promised to seal better and keep the smell inside. She was conscious of the fact that any one of their families or friends might drop in and the toxic smell might be awkward to explain. She had heated up a couple of pizza’s for their evening meal and had insisted that John was fed by her, as he was being ‘diaper punished’ and therefore had to be treated as a toddler. During the meal, John complained about needing a pee. “Darling Baby Boy,” Jill held out a slice of pizza to his lips. “You are sitting in a messy diaper, so you should have no issues with emptying your bladder as well? Now eat!” She ordered. John went slightly red in the face and concentrated on relieving the pressure. After the meal Jill took John up to the new ‘Nursery’ and covered the bed with a sheet of rubber to act as a changing pad. She could see that he was mortified as she pulled on a pair of examination gloves. “Please Mommy, Let me clean up in the bathroom! “ Jill was having none of it. “Where is the punishment in that?” She asked. “You are in diapers till the morning, and during that time you will be treated like a child.” She opened the snaps at his crotch. “It is right that you feel shame that your wife has to witness your degradation. Look at you, a 29 year old man, allowing his wife to dress him in diapers, in which he willingly shits and pisses like a retard.” She folded back his onsie so that his diaper package was on full view. “Spread those legs,” she ordered. “Uggh, you are revolting!” Jill visibly grimaced as she viewed the cleanup job she had taken on. “Maybe the act of soiling your underpants won’t be so pleasant for you the next time, when you realize what the consequences will be. Now lift your bottom!” Jill pulled the plastic pants down and discarded them in a bucket. The four pins followed and Jill steadied herself as he exposed the full extent of the devastation inside his diaper. “You are pathetic!” Jill gingerly handled his erect penis with thumb and forefinger. “I see my Baby Boy is getting off on this, is that true?” John did not answer, he was too far away in his own shameful space. Jill scraped the muck off his bottom and rinsed the liner in the bathroom. She returned and removed the diaper, dumping the sodden mass into the bucket alongside the liner and plastic pants. John audibly winced as the wet wipes rasped across his raw skin but Jill ignored his distress. Any fidgeting was met with a sharp slap on his thigh. Jill felt a little guilty that she had not used a barrier cream but certainly did not let John know that. Jill left him on the bed to air his skin while she removed the pail and sprayed the room with air freshener. She returned twenty minutes later with a babies feeding bottle, full of warm milk and a nurturing smile painted on her face. “Here, drink this Baby Boy,” she said, holding the teat to his lips. John pouted, and shook his head. “Mommy, I want a normal cup, I don’t want a baby’s bottle,” he spat rebelliously. Jill laughed. “Don’t be silly, Little man, you would spill it, and maybe even break the cup and hurt yourself.” John keep his lips set in a grim line. Jill leant over, with a confident smile on her pretty face and twisted his ear painfully. “If you don’t say thank you Mommy for the lovely Ba-ba, and accept it gratefully, I am going to start beating you up.” John screamed out as she applied a little more tension to his abuse lobe. Shaken, John grabbed the bottle. “Thank you Mommy for the lovely Ba-Ba,” he repeated. Jill shook her head with disappointment. “You will never learn, will you, you foolish boy!” John cowered under her tirade as he frantically sucked on the bottle. Jill opened a large drawer in the cabinet and emptied a bag of Segufix straps and started attaching them to the divan. “Marion said they can’t use these anymore as it interferes with patients rights, but did suggest they might come in use in our new domestic setting. I think she’s right,” Jill added. Jill powdered and creamed John’s diaper area and pinned up his night time diaper. “There! Extra thick as Baby Boy is now going to be in this diaper for the next 12 hours, before Mommy gets him up to go to work.” Jill patted the tight rubber pants in place and checked the waist and leg bands. Next came one of the new sleep suits with hood that Jill zipped up to the chin. “Middle of summer, I think my Baby boy is going to be warm tonight,” she smiled. “Now lie back and put your hands by your ears.” Quickly, each wrist had been secured in the Segufix cuff, closely followed by his ankles. Effectively, he was completely restrained. Jill looked down at him, tapping a finger to her lips. “How about something for your diaper?” John watched horrified as she pulled down a bottle of Castor Oil and a desert spoon from the medicine shelf. “Please Mommy, No!” he cried. “I promise to be good, not that, not again!!” Without replying, Jill filled the spoon to the brim and pulled his head up to meet it. “Open,” she ordered ominously. With great reluctance, John obeyed and cringed at the oily powerful taste. Jill sat beside him and held the bottle to his lips, planting a loving kiss on his forehead. “Darling, because you defied me, you are going to have an uncomfortable night, a poor night’s sleep and a stinky diaper again in the morning. You could have been on Mommy’s lap, being cuddled and fed while she watched TV tonight.” John’s eyes watered over, feeling very sorry for himself. “Now tomorrow, you will get up and wash your dirty diapers. You will then grow up and go to work again. But I am nervous you are going to forget the rules and you are going to upset Mommy again, aren’t you?” John gurgled something behind the teat. “Oh yes you will, as sure a day goes into night,” Jill said. As the bottle emptied, Jill leant over and kissed him on the lips. “Good night my darling Baby Boy, I love you.” Jill turned off the light and closed the door. Part 12 Jill's spirits rose when the announcement screen flashed up the touchdown of John's flight from London, England. The afternoon was hot, with the temperature in the high 80's, that, and the fact that the flight was now running 40 minutes late, had not done anything for her good nature. John had been away on a course for two weeks and she'd missed him terribly. It had not been possible to talk that much on the phone, but they had communicated often in Facebook. She wanted to pick up his 'care' again as soon as possible. 13 days, 12 nights away. She had personally packed his suitcase with 13 pairs of clean white jockey underpants. She had used the Home's device to "mark" each pair with a laundry stamp, so John couldn't cheat, or buy new pairs. Of course, it worried the hell out of her that she had not been 'in control' while he was away and there was no guarantee that he had not been masturbating. Jill was convinced she would know if he was lying, when and if he denied it. Her mind drifted back to that last night he spent in the Nursery, where she had laid down next to him for most of the night, holding him, feeding him, consoling him for his discomfort and drying the tears that flowed in self pity. She left the restraints in place and had really enjoyed the complete and utter 'power' she wielded over him. The next morning, after his diaper change and clean up, he had kissed her passionately, telling her over and over that he loved her more than anything in the world. The announcement board flashed up: 'Bags on Belt' and Jill eagerly scanned the faces of the tired intercontinental travellers streaming out of the arrivals port. They saw each other simultaneously and hurried together to get that first embrace. Jill held him tight for a long time. "I have missed you so much," she whispered in his ear. "Have you missed me?" "I have missed you Mommy," John replied. Jill looked into his eyes. "Did you really miss your 'Mommy', Baby Boy or did you miss your wife? Tell me honestly now?" John appeared sheepish and awkward. "I missed my Mommy, Mommy," he said. Jill smiled and kissed him. "And have you been a good boy while you have been away from your Mommy?" Jill searched deep into his eyes. Was there a slight doubt? Hesitation? "Oh Mommy, I have been so good," John replied. Jill squeezed his hand and steered him in the direction of the car park. "We'll see Darling." Part 13 "I am ready Mommy," John called from upstairs. Jill ascended to the bedroom and found her husband stripped to his underpants, as instructed, with his laundry tidied into neat stacks on the floor. She picked up his shirts, smelt and examined each one. John stood there meekly as she silently went through his laundry. His trousers were examined as well. Jill smiled at him. "Well Darling, you are doing very well at the moment, shall we move onto your knickers?" Nervously, John shuffled around as Jill examined each pair. She put aside most of them and also his pajama bottoms. "Now those," she waved a finger at the pair he was wearing. After stewing in a plane for ten hours, it did not surprise her to see a brown stain in the seat of his Jockeys. He handed them over. "Shall we count up then? One badly pooped pants and 10 pairs with various degrees of brown and pee stains on them." Jill picked up each garment and showed him the transgression. Finally she picked up the pajama pants. "You have disappointed me Baby Boy," she said. "I almost expected the dirty underwear and I will see that you get punished for them tomorrow. But these?" She inverted the pajama pants and an obvious seminal stain shouted its presence at John. He appeared shocked and surprised. "I didn't know, I didn't do. it was an accident," he blurted out. Jill's face darkened, her hand shot out and she grabbed his ear. "Don't treat me like a naive fool, Baby Boy! Were you playing with yourself or did you have some whore in your hotel room?" John looked horrified. "No!" He shouted. "Never!" "OK, then you have been masturbating." Jill stated empathically. "It must have been a nocturnal emission," he said, panicking. Jill laughed. "You are not a 12 year old boy, entering puberty, don't treat me like a fool, and John?" John looked up at her wet eyes. "Don't ever lie to me again." Part 14 Jill led him through to the Nursery and pulled out the large adult sized porcelain potty, placing on the floor. "Sit," she commanded. "I was going to let you use the grown up toilet, but not now.. not with your infantile lack of control and deceit." John, completely humbled, obeyed his wife instantly. She stood over him, with hands on hips. "Pee and Poo please Baby Boy." Jill ordered. "What were you masturbating to John? Did you buy a magazine, or were you just raiding that store of secret fantasies that you have locked away in a corner of your mind?" "Please Jill," he whined. "I'm so ashamed." Jill ruffled his hair. "Ah, that's too bad." Jill said sarcastically. "OK, tell me later, after all, we have all evening for you to come clean with your dirty fantasies. Now hurry up and empty yourself." Jill leant over and whispered in his ear. "You do not want to be lying in your mess again all evening, do you?" That was enough to stimulate him and he loudly voided into the pot. Jill wiped him and then supervised while he emptied the potty into the toilet. Jill folded the single cloth diaper and slid it under his bottom. Once again, John found himself being 'punished' in the nursery bed, his limbs secured safely with the restraints. Wryly, she commented on his erection. "Was it this you were masturbating to John?" She wiped a finger across the tip of his penis. It came away covered with clear viscous pre-cum. She relished the heavy shame in his eyes. "Oh, you will tell me my Darling, I have to know what is pushing all your little buttons, so to speak." She poured some oil onto his burning member and started masturbating him. "Now show Mommy how much you can do. If, like you say, you have not played with yourself, then after nearly two weeks away, I expect.." She did not have time to finish, John shook and spasmed, his hips buckled and semen oozed and dribbled out of his tip to pool in his belly button. Jill frowned darkly. "I see the problem is worse than I imagined it. At best, maybe you performed only once, the evidence lying in your pajamas, but now;" she pointed at the pathetic pool of semen. "I would not be surprised if you had jerked off in the toilet on the flight?" John did not answer, but his guilty eyes told Jill everything. She pinned up the toweled diaper and fitted him with a pair of snap open plastic pants. "You don't have to wet these, just tell Mommy and she will help out, OK?" John nodded, relieved he wasn't required to sleep in a soiled state again. Jill removed all her clothes and stretched out on the bed, cuddling tight against him. She started rubbing his sex through the plastic padding of his diaper while guiding his mouth to her aroused nipple. "I don't want my Baby Boy to be playing with his wee wee at all," she said. "Only Mommy can do that, is that understood?" John nodded, his lips fully engrossed around her aroused nipple. Jill continued to knead his penis through the toweling layers, feeling growing reluctantly under her fingers. “Ah, that’s better. Baby Boy is getting excited as Mommy wants him. Mommy has missed him so much that now she wants all the cummies that are due to her.” Her handling became more urgent and after a considerable period of time, John ejaculated into the soft folds of his nappy. “Clever Baby Boy!” said Jill, condescendingly. She left the room, only to return ten minutes later with a feeding bottle and a Hitachi “Magic Wand” which she plugged into a power outlet next to the head board. Jill smiled down at the worried look on her husband’s face. “Ready Darling Baby Boy for Mommy’s next cummies? You have been away twelve nights and I have had only two climaxes from you.” She lay down next to him and offered the warm milk to his lips. While he suckled Jill turned on the Magic Wand and held it lightly over his groin. “That means,” she continued. “That you owe me ten cummies, and John?” He paused in his nursing and looked nervously up at her. “I want them all tonight, OK?” Part 15 It had been a mainly sleepless night for both of them but also a very uncomfortable night for John. Even now, his sexual equipment was feeling excruciatingly painful as Jill had alternated between the Magic Wand and her hand all night. Even long after he was failing to get firm, Jill kept on the relentless pressure on his penis and balls, despite the tears of pain springing out of John’s eyes. In the end, he had screamed for her to stop, breaking down totally and sobbing how sorry he was and how it would never happen again. “I know Darling, I should never have trusted you with a business trip by yourself. But I promise you,” Jill stated resolutely. “It will never happen again. Trust me, I will never be so naive again to let you be in a position like that again.” Her hand gripped his tortured genitals again. “Please, Please!” John howled out. “Stop Mommy!” “Only one last thing by darling Baby Boy, and then I’ll free you and let you sleep.” She promised. She kissed him, long and hard. “Mommy promises it will be alright, she loves her Baby Boy so much, it hurts, but she must know..” Jill let a short silence hang in the air. “Yes Mommy,” John asked. “Tell me honestly, I mean from the bottom of your heart. What is it that you dream of when you are masturbating?” John gazed up at her, gathering his thoughts at the front of his mind. “You Mommy, I fantasize of you, with you.” After a short pause, Jill looked reproachfully at him. “I dream of wearing the diapers and using them,” he whispered. “I dream of being your Baby Boy forever. I get hard thinking about you changing my diapers and being in complete and total charge of me.” Jill waited while John gathered more thoughts. She was somewhat surprised, but delighted with his candor and honesty. Jill smiled down at him and kissed him. “Thank you Darling,” she said. “You really mean it, you want me to have complete control over you?” Without hesitation, John nodded. “And you promise me always to trust your Mommy, and do exactly what she wants, all the time?” “Yes Mommy,” John whispered throatily. “Make me yours, and I will love you forever.” It was Jill’s turn to turn on the tears now as she released his limbs from the restraints and removed the waterproof pants and the diaper. She felt a little guilty as John’s shriveled penis was a fierce red color. She drizzled on some Baby Lotion and tenderly rubbed it in. Unsteadily, John rose to his feet and sat on the porcelain potty for a pee. After a late breakfast, Jill cleared the table and told John to stay in his place. “Mommy, can I do a poo please?” He looked somewhat strained. “Not yet,” Jill replied. “I want to talk to you. Surely you can hold it for a short time?” John was dressed in his adult clothes, however underneath his jeans he was wearing a pair of pull up trainer pants. “Yes Mommy,” he whispered, completely cowed under her dominance over him. She put a bottle of milk in front of him, and a cup of coffee, pad of paper and pen for herself. “Drink your bottle,” she ordered. “While I write a note to Marion as I won’t be coming to work until after lunch today.” John was too focused on his own problems to be concerned about what Jill was writing. Eventually she finished and sealed the letter in an envelope, handing it to John. “Take this to The Home, and give to Marion,” Jill ordered. “And wait for a reply.” John was sweating now. “Mommy, I think I’ve had an accident!” Jill jumped up and dragged him off to the nursery where his potty was waiting. She pulled down his jeans and training pants and with desperation; John sat and noisily emptied his bowels. However, the damage had been done and he had succeeded in smearing the seat of his training pants with shit. “Finished?” she asked curtly. John sheepishly nodded. “Stand,” Jill ordered. Without wiping, she pulled up the training pants and fastening him back into his trousers. John looked at her shocked and dismayed. “I will clean you up when you are back Darling, now go quickly and take this package with you.” She handed him a brown paper parcel and kissed him. Nervously, John picked up the letter and drove off in the car. Smiling to herself, Jill punched some numbers on her phone. “Marion? Just to update you…” Part 16 and Conclusion. John arrived at The Home, and hurried into reception, well aware of the skin between his buttocks was beginning to smart. Worst of all, he could actually smell himself now. He hoped to be able to deliver the note and parcel nippily and be on his way home. Andii was on reception and she smiled at him. "Hello John, nice to see you." He liked Andii, she was always smiling and so polite. "How can I help you, Your wife is not here at the moment?" "I know," John explained. "I am here to see Marion." Andii spoke on the phone for a moment and then waved in the direction of the admin. Wing. "She's waiting for you." John thanked her, slightly puzzled. As he made off down the corridor, John turned over in his mind how he was going to get out of the office quickly. ‘Good Morning Marion’, he would say politely. ‘I have been asked to deliver this note to you. I won’t take up any more of your time, good bye!’ He would put the parcel down on her desk and then hand her the note. With a smile and a wave, he would retreat from the office and go home. Simple. Then why was he so nervous! Marion’s door was open! Good, he would not have to knock. “Hi,” John bravely threw his head around the corner of her door. Shit! She was having a meeting! Marion and three others were grouped around the conference table in the corner of the office. Marion looked up at him, a frown etched across her forehead; annoyed at being interrupted. He recognized the three other women, all Nurses, colleagues and friends of Jill. “What do you want?” Marion asked, her tone short and abrupt. John boldly marched to the desk and dropped the parcel and letter there. “Sorry to disturb, but these are for you from Jill,” he said. John beat a hasty retreat to the door but was stopped in his tracks by Marion’s fierce bark. “Stop right there!” She ordered, moving to the desk and ripping open the envelope. John was routed to the spot and didn’t notice Pauline, Jill’s head nurse on the men’s wing, go to the office door and close it. She remained there, protecting the exit. The other nurses, casually wondered over and stood next to John. Along with Pauline, he knew Patricia and Jane socially and their husbands. “Dear Marion,” Marion read out aloud. “As my dear friend and colleague, please help me with my dysfunctional Baby Boy husband.” John felt his knees go weak as he started to panic. Sweat almost immediately started beading on his forehead and he could only imagine the color of his face. Frantically, he looked for an escape route, but the nurses, with their gloating smiling faces, had boxed him in completely. “Please open box,” Marion read, and nodded at Jane who ripped open the seal and emptied the contents on the desk. John visibly shrank as his soiled underwear appeared in all their glory across Marion’s desk. Jane, with a look of painted disgust on her face, picked up a pair and exposed the vivid skid marks to all assembled in the room. “How revolting!” commented Pauline. “ Poor, poor Jill having to put up with that.” The others murmured and nodded in assent. Marion continued. “As you can see from the contents of the box, John likes to dirty his pants. This has been going on every since we first started living together and now, I regret to say, I am at the end of my tether with this behavior.” Marion lowered the letter slightly and glared at John. A stony silence fell as Marion picked up on the contents of the letter. “I love John dearly, but I have come to the reluctant decision that he is not going to be my husband, partner, soul-mate anymore, as he cannot, and will not fulfill his part of the responsibilities associated with that position. Last night John admitted to me that he wanted to be my Baby Boy, and give up the role of husband and partner. To prove what I say is true, ask him to suck his thumb.” “Well?” Marion glared at John. He was completely humiliated but complied, timidly putting his thumb in his mouth. The other nurses giggled with Pauline clapping with delight. “So, to that end, I have decided to keep him as my baby, and relieve him of all the responsibilities of adulthood. He will now give up his job and become a full time adult infant. He must now realize that he stands before you in his adult clothes for the last time.” Marion looked at Jane and Patricia. “Well? You better help him out of his adult clothes, hadn’t you?” John was frozen to the spot as two pairs of hands started pulling up his sweater and undoing his shirt buttons. “My dear friend,” Marion continued. “Please help me in this task. His transition to Babyhood must be with complete compliance. As a baby he must have no embarrassment or shame. I will be in later this afternoon, but please start his education and feel free to treat John appropriately as you see fit. Your dearest friend, Jill” Ps. As you have probably noted, he willfully soiled his training pants this morning. I would be grateful if you could find a fitting punishment for this. Marion folded the letter and watched as the nurses pulled down the soiled training pants. Jane grimaced. “No wonder he stinks!” John clenched his eyes shut with the humiliation and sucked harder on his thumb. Marion stood in front of him, pulling his thumb out of his mouth and gripping his chin. “John?” His wet eyes looked up at her. “You now have a choice.” Marion continued. “One, you can pull up your trousers and walk out of here. Or,” she paused, enjoying the power exchange in progress. “Two, you can completely submit to your new status in life, and give up adulthood.” John paled over, completely traumatized. His mouth gaped open, like a goldfish out of water. Marion smiled and whispered. “If you want option two, all you have to do is put your thumb back in your mouth, it is that easy,” she smiled. You could have heard a pin drop in the few moments that followed Marion’s statement. Almost in slow motion, John lifted his thumb to his mouth and started sucking. A loud cheer went up from all the assembled. John was immune to the clapping and laughter, only aware of the distant noise and the tears rolling down his cheeks. “Hello Andii,” Smiled Jill. “Is your new resident here?” Andii grinned back at her and handed over the car keys. “I think Marion has found him a new set. She is waiting for you in John’s new room.” Jill thanked her and moved off to the old storeroom where her and Marion had assembled various items of furniture and fittings last week. Marion and Pauline were there, tidying up as John lay in the cot, feeding from a large bottle of babies milk. His eyes lit up when he saw her. “Mommy,” he cried. “I love you.” Jill dropped the side of the cot, bent over and kissed him. “I love you too, my darling.” Jill looked down at the patterned onsie he was wearing over a thick cloth diaper and plastic pants. Her nose twitched as she detected the scent of a soiled diaper. Marion laughed. “We found a couple of suppositories to help him along with his first punishment diaper. He will stay in it till supper time.” Jill looked slightly uncomfortable and her heart melted as John’s hands gripped her hands almost painfully. “I am sorry Mommy,” he said. “They made me!” He blurted out. “Please Mommy, please take me home?” Gently Jill pushed his hands away and sat on the edge of the bed. “Darling,” she said. “I want you to listen carefully to what I have to say.” Jill stroked his hair. “Mommy loves you, but you can’t be her husband anymore. You will only be her baby from now on.” Jill watched his features absorb this new fact of life. “You will be living here in The Home, looked after by me and all these lovely ladies who also love you very much and want you to be the best Baby Boy in the world. When Mommy finishes work, she will be going home but you will be staying here.” In shock he looked up at her, and then started shaking and getting very agitated. Pauline and Marion immediately secured his limbs in restraint webbing as tears of frustration and sadness rolled down his cheeks. “Don’t worry,” she said, trying to calm him. “You will come home on some weekends and during holiday times and you can be a Mommy’s Baby Boy at home but I will not have the energy to hold down this job and look after two babies.” John stopped sniffing and stared at her. “Yes Darling,” she smiled” “I am pregnant at last and I am so happy. Soon I will have two babies in my life.” John smiled, but tugged at the restraints with frustration. “Mommy?” “Yes Darling?” Jill stroked his brow. “Jill,” he risked the name to prove a point. “We can turn this around. Let me come home as your husband and I will forget all about the diapers and the baby business. Please let me be a husband to you and a father to our new child?” Marion and Pauline held their breath as Jill mopped his sweaty brow. “Husband Darling? You tried that, remember?” Jill’s tone hardened. “You think that if I take you home as my husband, you will not dream of pooping in a diaper when you make love to me? If I take you home, will you save all your seed for me, and me alone?” John’s face collapsed in front of her. “No Darling,” she said. “You will be happier here. I have asked the nice ladies to masturbate you at every nappy change so that you don’t miss that.” Pauline laughed. “Can’t wait,” she said dryly but with a coy smile on her face. “And,” Jill continued. “No more dirty pants. You will now be in diapers all the time, and you will not have to bother about getting to the toilet and wiping your bottom. No Darling, You won’t be a husband to me, nor will you be a father to our child. You will be my special loving Baby Boy.” John broke down and started sobbing. “Please Jill,” he screamed. “Don’t do this to me, let me be your man.” Jill’s brow clouded over and she slapped him across the face. “Stop it!” She shouted, causing Marion and Pauline to jump in surprise. “Remember Peter Reynolds? Yes, your old colleague from your last job. I have been seeing him for the last 4 months.” John’s mouth opened in shock. “He is the father to the child in my belly, not you.” Jill said cruelly. “He is moving in next week as the new man about the house.” Jill instantly regretted the outburst, and she hugged her weeping Baby Boy. “I am so sorry darling, but life had to go on, I had reached the end of my tether.” I still loved John, but not as a husband anymore, not as a lover but as a large overgrown adult baby. I was very firm with him in the beginning, putting him exactly in the place that I wanted him. John’s choices were, and still are simple. He could stay or go. On more than one occasion, I had to offer to pack his suitcase for him. Each time he would dramatically back down and adopt a state of required compliance. As new life grew in my belly, John slowly resigned himself to his new position and status while I developed my home with a new man, Peter at the helm. I encouraged Peter to tease and humiliate John as it would implant the humility that I required from John in the future. John of course knew Peter from his previous life at the office but was deeply humiliated when he met Peter for the first time since he’d been infantilized. After his first week at “The Home”, we returned home for the weekend. John started shaking when he saw Peter’s car parked in the drive. “Ah, that’s better. Baby Boy is getting excited as Mommy wants him. Mommy has missed him so much that now she wants all the cummies that are due to her.” Her handling became more urgent and after a considerable period of time, John ejaculated into the soft folds of his nappy. “Clever Baby Boy!” said Jill, condescendingly. She left the room, only to return ten minutes later with a feeding bottle and a Hitachi “Magic Wand” which she plugged into a power outlet next to the head board. Jill smiled down at the worried look on her husband’s face. “Ready Darling Baby Boy for Mommy’s next cummies? You have been away twelve nights and I have had only two climaxes from you.” She lay down next to him and offered the warm milk to his lips. While he suckled Jill turned on the Magic Wand and held it lightly over his groin. “That means,” she continued. “That you owe me ten cummies, and John?” He paused in his nursing and looked nervously up at her. “I want them all tonight, OK?” Part 15 It had been a mainly sleepless night for both of them but also a very uncomfortable night for John. Even now, his sexual equipment was feeling excruciatingly painful as Jill had alternated between the Magic Wand and her hand all night. Even long after he was failing to get firm, Jill kept on the relentless pressure on his penis and balls, despite the tears of pain springing out of John’s eyes. In the end, he had screamed for her to stop, breaking down totally and sobbing how sorry he was and how it would never happen again. “I know Darling, I should never have trusted you with a business trip by yourself. But I promise you,” Jill stated resolutely. “It will never happen again. Trust me, I will never be so naive again to let you be in a position like that again.” Her hand gripped his tortured genitals again. “Please, Please!” John howled out. “Stop Mommy!” “Only one last thing by darling Baby Boy, and then I’ll free you and let you sleep.” She promised. She kissed him, long and hard. “Mommy promises it will be alright, she loves her Baby Boy so much, it hurts, but she must know..” Jill let a short silence hang in the air. “Yes Mommy,” John asked. “Tell me honestly, I mean from the bottom of your heart. What is it that you dream of when you are masturbating?” John gazed up at her, gathering his thoughts at the front of his mind. “You Mommy, I fantasize of you, with you.” After a short pause, Jill looked reproachfully at him. “I dream of wearing the diapers and using them,” he whispered. “I dream of being your Baby Boy forever. I get hard thinking about you changing my diapers and being in complete and total charge of me.” Jill waited while John gathered more thoughts. She was somewhat surprised, but delighted with his candor and honesty. Jill smiled down at him and kissed him. “Thank you Darling,” she said. “You really mean it, you want me to have complete control over you?” Without hesitation, John nodded. “And you promise me always to trust your Mommy, and do exactly what she wants, all the time?” “Yes Mommy,” John whispered throatily. “Make me yours, and I will love you forever.” It was Jill’s turn to turn on the tears now as she released his limbs from the restraints and removed the waterproof pants and the diaper. She felt a little guilty as John’s shriveled penis was a fierce red color. She drizzled on some Baby Lotion and tenderly rubbed it in. Unsteadily, John rose to his feet and sat on the porcelain potty for a pee. After a late breakfast, Jill cleared the table and told John to stay in his place. “Mommy, can I do a poo please?” He looked somewhat strained. “Not yet,” Jill replied. “I want to talk to you. Surely you can hold it for a short time?” John was dressed in his adult clothes, however underneath his jeans he was wearing a pair of pull up trainer pants. “Yes Mommy,” he whispered, completely cowed under her dominance over him. She put a bottle of milk in front of him, and a cup of coffee, pad of paper and pen for herself. “Drink your bottle,” she ordered. “While I write a note to Marion as I won’t be coming to work until after lunch today.” John was too focused on his own problems to be concerned about what Jill was writing. Eventually she finished and sealed the letter in an envelope, handing it to John. “Take this to The Home, and give to Marion,” Jill ordered. “And wait for a reply.” John was sweating now. “Mommy, I think I’ve had an accident!” Jill jumped up and dragged him off to the nursery where his potty was waiting. She pulled down his jeans and training pants and with desperation; John sat and noisily emptied his bowels. However, the damage had been done and he had succeeded in smearing the seat of his training pants with shit. “Finished?” she asked curtly. John sheepishly nodded. “Stand,” Jill ordered. Without wiping, she pulled up the training pants and fastening him back into his trousers. John looked at her shocked and dismayed. “I will clean you up when you are back Darling, now go quickly and take this package with you.” She handed him a brown paper parcel and kissed him. Nervously, John picked up the letter and drove off in the car. Smiling to herself, Jill punched some numbers on her phone. “Marion? Just to update you…” Part 16 and Conclusion. John arrived at The Home, and hurried into reception, well aware of the skin between his buttocks was beginning to smart. Worst of all, he could actually smell himself now. He hoped to be able to deliver the note and parcel nippily and be on his way home. Andii was on reception and she smiled at him. "Hello John, nice to see you." He liked Andii, she was always smiling and so polite. "How can I help you, Your wife is not here at the moment?" "I know," John explained. "I am here to see Marion." Andii spoke on the phone for a moment and then waved in the direction of the admin. Wing. "She's waiting for you." John thanked her, slightly puzzled. As he made off down the corridor, John turned over in his mind how he was going to get out of the office quickly. ‘Good Morning Marion’, he would say politely. ‘I have been asked to deliver this note to you. I won’t take up any more of your time, good bye!’ He would put the parcel down on her desk and then hand her the note. With a smile and a wave, he would retreat from the office and go home. Simple. Then why was he so nervous! Marion’s door was open! Good, he would not have to knock. “Hi,” John bravely threw his head around the corner of her door. Shit! She was having a meeting! Marion and three others were grouped around the conference table in the corner of the office. Marion looked up at him, a frown etched across her forehead; annoyed at being interrupted. He recognized the three other women, all Nurses, colleagues and friends of Jill. “What do you want?” Marion asked, her tone short and abrupt. John boldly marched to the desk and dropped the parcel and letter there. “Sorry to disturb, but these are for you from Jill,” he said. John beat a hasty retreat to the door but was stopped in his tracks by Marion’s fierce bark. “Stop right there!” She ordered, moving to the desk and ripping open the envelope. John was routed to the spot and didn’t notice Pauline, Jill’s head nurse on the men’s wing, go to the office door and close it. She remained there, protecting the exit. The other nurses, casually wondered over and stood next to John. Along with Pauline, he knew Patricia and Jane socially and their husbands. “Dear Marion,” Marion read out aloud. “As my dear friend and colleague, please help me with my dysfunctional Baby Boy husband.” John felt his knees go weak as he started to panic. Sweat almost immediately started beading on his forehead and he could only imagine the color of his face. Frantically, he looked for an escape route, but the nurses, with their gloating smiling faces, had boxed him in completely. “Please open box,” Marion read, and nodded at Jane who ripped open the seal and emptied the contents on the desk. John visibly shrank as his soiled underwear appeared in all their glory across Marion’s desk. Jane, with a look of painted disgust on her face, picked up a pair and exposed the vivid skid marks to all assembled in the room. “How revolting!” commented Pauline. “ Poor, poor Jill having to put up with that.” The others murmured and nodded in assent. Marion continued. “As you can see from the contents of the box, John likes to dirty his pants. This has been going on every since we first started living together and now, I regret to say, I am at the end of my tether with this behavior.” Marion lowered the letter slightly and glared at John. A stony silence fell as Marion picked up on the contents of the letter. “I love John dearly, but I have come to the reluctant decision that he is not going to be my husband, partner, soul-mate anymore, as he cannot, and will not fulfill his part of the responsibilities associated with that position. Last night John admitted to me that he wanted to be my Baby Boy, and give up the role of husband and partner. To prove what I say is true, ask him to suck his thumb.” “Well?” Marion glared at John. He was completely humiliated but complied, timidly putting his thumb in his mouth. The other nurses giggled with Pauline clapping with delight. “So, to that end, I have decided to keep him as my baby, and relieve him of all the responsibilities of adulthood. He will now give up his job and become a full time adult infant. He must now realize that he stands before you in his adult clothes for the last time.” Marion looked at Jane and Patricia. “Well? You better help him out of his adult clothes, hadn’t you?” John was frozen to the spot as two pairs of hands started pulling up his sweater and undoing his shirt buttons. “My dear friend,” Marion continued. “Please help me in this task. His transition to Babyhood must be with complete compliance. As a baby he must have no embarrassment or shame. I will be in later this afternoon, but please start his education and feel free to treat John appropriately as you see fit. Your dearest friend, Jill” Ps. As you have probably noted, he willfully soiled his training pants this morning. I would be grateful if you could find a fitting punishment for this. Marion folded the letter and watched as the nurses pulled down the soiled training pants. Jane grimaced. “No wonder he stinks!” John clenched his eyes shut with the humiliation and sucked harder on his thumb. Marion stood in front of him, pulling his thumb out of his mouth and gripping his chin. “John?” His wet eyes looked up at her. “You now have a choice.” Marion continued. “One, you can pull up your trousers and walk out of here. Or,” she paused, enjoying the power exchange in progress. “Two, you can completely submit to your new status in life, and give up adulthood.” John paled over, completely traumatized. His mouth gaped open, like a goldfish out of water. Marion smiled and whispered. “If you want option two, all you have to do is put your thumb back in your mouth, it is that easy,” she smiled. You could have heard a pin drop in the few moments that followed Marion’s statement. Almost in slow motion, John lifted his thumb to his mouth and started sucking. A loud cheer went up from all the assembled. John was immune to the clapping and laughter, only aware of the distant noise and the tears rolling down his cheeks. “Hello Andii,” Smiled Jill. “Is your new resident here?” Andii grinned back at her and handed over the car keys. “I think Marion has found him a new set. She is waiting for you in John’s new room.” Jill thanked her and moved off to the old storeroom where her and Marion had assembled various items of furniture and fittings last week. Marion and Pauline were there, tidying up as John lay in the cot, feeding from a large bottle of babies milk. His eyes lit up when he saw her. “Mommy,” he cried. “I love you.” Jill dropped the side of the cot, bent over and kissed him. “I love you too, my darling.” Jill looked down at the patterned onsie he was wearing over a thick cloth diaper and plastic pants. Her nose twitched as she detected the scent of a soiled diaper. Marion laughed. “We found a couple of suppositories to help him along with his first punishment diaper. He will stay in it till supper time.” Jill looked slightly uncomfortable and her heart melted as John’s hands gripped her hands almost painfully. “I am sorry Mommy,” he said. “They made me!” He blurted out. “Please Mommy, please take me home?” Gently Jill pushed his hands away and sat on the edge of the bed. “Darling,” she said. “I want you to listen carefully to what I have to say.” Jill stroked his hair. “Mommy loves you, but you can’t be her husband anymore. You will only be her baby from now on.” Jill watched his features absorb this new fact of life. “You will be living here in The Home, looked after by me and all these lovely ladies who also love you very much and want you to be the best Baby Boy in the world. When Mommy finishes work, she will be going home but you will be staying here.” In shock he looked up at her, and then started shaking and getting very agitated. Pauline and Marion immediately secured his limbs in restraint webbing as tears of frustration and sadness rolled down his cheeks. “Don’t worry,” she said, trying to calm him. “You will come home on some weekends and during holiday times and you can be a Mommy’s Baby Boy at home but I will not have the energy to hold down this job and look after two babies.” John stopped sniffing and stared at her. “Yes Darling,” she smiled” “I am pregnant at last and I am so happy. Soon I will have two babies in my life.” John smiled, but tugged at the restraints with frustration. “Mommy?” “Yes Darling?” Jill stroked his brow. “Jill,” he risked the name to prove a point. “We can turn this around. Let me come home as your husband and I will forget all about the diapers and the baby business. Please let me be a husband to you and a father to our new child?” Marion and Pauline held their breath as Jill mopped his sweaty brow. “Husband Darling? You tried that, remember?” Jill’s tone hardened. “You think that if I take you home as my husband, you will not dream of pooping in a diaper when you make love to me? If I take you home, will you save all your seed for me, and me alone?” John’s face collapsed in front of her. “No Darling,” she said. “You will be happier here. I have asked the nice ladies to masturbate you at every nappy change so that you don’t miss that.” Pauline laughed. “Can’t wait,” she said dryly but with a coy smile on her face. “And,” Jill continued. “No more dirty pants. You will now be in diapers all the time, and you will not have to bother about getting to the toilet and wiping your bottom. No Darling, You won’t be a husband to me, nor will you be a father to our child. You will be my special loving Baby Boy.” John broke down and started sobbing. “Please Jill,” he screamed. “Don’t do this to me, let me be your man.” Jill’s brow clouded over and she slapped him across the face. “Stop it!” She shouted, causing Marion and Pauline to jump in surprise. “Remember Peter Reynolds? Yes, your old colleague from your last job. I have been seeing him for the last 4 months.” John’s mouth opened in shock. “He is the father to the child in my belly, not you.” Jill said cruelly. “He is moving in next week as the new man about the house.” Jill instantly regretted the outburst, and she hugged her weeping Baby Boy. “I am so sorry darling, but life had to go on, I had reached the end of my tether.” I still loved John, but not as a husband anymore, not as a lover but as a large overgrown adult baby. I was very firm with him in the beginning, putting him exactly in the place that I wanted him. John’s choices were, and still are simple. He could stay or go. On more than one occasion, I had to offer to pack his suitcase for him. Each time he would dramatically back down and adopt a state of required compliance. As new life grew in my belly, John slowly resigned himself to his new position and status while I developed my home with a new man, Peter at the helm. I encouraged Peter to tease and humiliate John as it would implant the humility that I required from John in the future. John of course knew Peter from his previous life at the office but was deeply humiliated when he met Peter for the first time since he’d been infantilized. After his first week at “The Home”, we returned home for the weekend. John started shaking when he saw Peter’s car parked in the drive.

I know, I know "Another new story from Kasarberang that's going to take literal years between chapters" Allow me to explain. I write as a hobby, one of a great many hobbies that my brain alternates between, right now Writing is the hobby in focus so hopefully I'll be able to pump out a few chapters of this story and maybe the other ones as well. Unfortunately I make no promises as to how often this story or any others will be updated, it might be once a week or more: This was the case for "Just A Checkup" before I wrote myself into a dead end (I'm planning to rewrite that story and continue it at some point) and it might be way less frequent "Babied By The Sitter" (Still in progress). I'm not a writer, I'm just a guy who does writing sometimes Anyway, I had this idea for a story and I hope I can do it justice. As always feel free to remix, modify, redistribute any of my stories however you like. If you like the setting, characters or anything else feel free to use it. I wont mind, in fact I'd love to see what you can do with my ideas. So PM me if you do make anything that you decide to release. (Tags will be updated as the story progresses.) My Time At The Everland Farm All Characters involved in a sexual situation in this story are at or above the age of consent, even if their ages aren't directly stated. Also this story is entirely a work of fiction and absolutely nothing in it actually happened. Art by: Ruperallmighty Email: Ruperallmighty@gmail.com Twitter: https://twitter.com/Ruperallmighty Art Officially Approved to comply with DD rules by: DailyDi. My name is Daniel I'm 22 years old and this story is of my time at The Everland Farm. The story starts at my house, I had just gotten this mornings mail and saw a letter addressed to me. It read: "Work getting you down? Need a break from the stresses of daily life? Need a vacation? Than come on over to The Everland Farm for a nice change of pace! Experience four weeks free of the stresses of daily life! And with this special offer you can enjoy all four weeks 100% FREE! Lodging included." It even included a valid bus ticket. This letter didn't apply to me at all, I enjoyed my job working as a developer in a small Indie Game studio, the stresses of daily life were minimal at best and I much preferred to be at home. Not to mention a 100% all expenses paid vacation seemed super sketch to say the least. Probably some shitty timeshare or some pyramid scheme of some sort, neither of which I wanted any part of. So I threw the letter on my couch with all the other junk mail, intending to either throw it away or shred it. == A few days went by and I had spoken to some friends and family about the letter. Almost everyone unanimously said I should go, which honestly didn't surprise me, everyone's always telling me I need to get out more and here is seemingly an offer that gives me no excuse but to do just that. Whenever I expressed my concerns they just replied "Just record everything that goes on, that way you're far less likely to get mugged." despite the fact that my state has specific laws against recording out in public unless you receive consent from every single person that would be in the recording. It's' an interesting law and is far stricter than most, it's good for privacy but a lot of people are against it, which frankly I can understand. Anyway eventually people bugged me enough about the vacation that I decided to just do it. Even my work told me I should go. At this point I needed a vacation from all the people telling me I needed a vacation. I packed pretty light, not expecting to need too much. I packed my cellphone, a pair of wired earbuds, some spare clothes, A DVD player and some DVDs as well as an emergency battery pack which should get me through the month if used sparingly. Everything fit in a nice backpack that I keep around for travel, despite this being the first time I actually ever used it for that. Usually I just used it to carry around my work laptop with me so I could work a little while away. But I did originally buy it for travel. Once I was packed and ready to go I set out for the bus-station which was only a quick walk from my house so it didn't take me very long to get there, less than five minutes if I had to guess. I gave the driver my ticket and soon I was off to The Everland Farm, to my surprise I was the only passenger on the bus. That could easily be explained away by it being 10am on a weekday, not exactly the most desirable time to take a bus somewhere far away, since most people had work to do. I put in my earbuds and set my phone to play my favorite artist Big Penny, which has gotten me through a lot of long bus rides in the past. This specific album titled: "Heads or Tails" featured other artists such as Jiggo-J and DJ MEMEBOY. It truly was and still is an underrated album. Personally I think it's Big Penny's best work, his other albums were entertaining, but nothing quite had the same feel as "Heads or Tails" did. I think it's cause it's the only time as of writing this that Big Penny, Jiggo-J and DJ MEMEBOY have collaborated on an album together, It's very obvious that they gave their best with this album. "Heads or Tails" came with a total of 26 songs with a total runtime of 5 hours and 15 minutes and only cost $5.99 when it first released. It was the very first album to have over 3hours of content with a price tag below $36. "Last Stop Everland Farms, if you got this far without getting off you either missed your stop or got the wrong bus!" said the bus driver. Yet again Big Penny got me through another otherwise boring bus ride. I thanked the driver and was on my way. The bus didn't stop directly in front of Everland Farms they stopped quite a bit away actually. I could very easily see where the farm was, but it was a bit of a walk to get there. Once I did finally arrive I took a seat on a nearby bench to catch my breath before getting up and looking around. Right away I was surprised at the absolute size of the property it must've been on at least five acres of land. There's no way this is the place I was going to be staying for a whole month, it's far too nice to be completely free, either that or it really is some timeshare or pyramid scheme. You could tell this place had been around for awhile, some buildings looked fairly new, or at least newly painted and others looked like they'd been sitting there for decades, all the buildings had a Little House On The Prairie style and vibe to them. Most of the buildings were double to triple the size of regular buildings I was accustomed to. It had been a few minutes so I decided to get up and start looking around, there didn't seem to be anyone nearby so I figured I'd take a look around myself, kinda give myself the grand-tour of the property, even though I knew nothing about it. I walked around a little before stopping in front of a building which was bigger than the rest, which is saying something since all the buildings on the property were huge. Since I was feeling especially adventurous I decided to let myself in. Right away I noticed the inside of the building felt far larger than the outside, but I'm sure that was just an optical illusion, since all houses felt far bigger on the inside than they did on the outside. Everything downstairs was pretty standard, Standard Living Room, Kitchen, Dining Room. The furniture was far larger than I was used to but I was usually the shortest guy in the room, so maybe this is the standard for people of normal or above average height, I could see that. After having a good look at the downstairs I decided to look upstairs, which presented me with my first major challenge. The steps were far steeper than I was used to, it was like every step was 2 or 3 normal sized steps stacked on top of each other. I found myself lifting my legs up way higher than I was used to when climbing up stairs. I also went up these stairs far slower than I usually would, to reduce the chances of me falling forward or backwards. After climbing up what felt like thousands of stairs I finally reached the top of the staircase. There was a long hallway with doors on each side, all of them with a wooden sign on them labeling what the room's purpose was, which makes sense since this was a public vacation spot, I imagine it'd be a pain to have to explain where every room was every single time there was a new customer. I walked up to the second door on the right labeled "Emily's Room". Letting my curiosity get the better of me I playfully turned the doorknob fully expecting the room to be locked, but to my surprise the knob turned and the door opened with ease. The inside of the room was pink with white trim, even the walls were painted pink with the corners painted white. There was a computer desk, which really made me feel small, I could barely even reach the top of the desk, I knew I was short, but I didn't think I was THAT short. I had to sit in the rolling office chair and put the height up all the way in order to sit at the desk like a regular person. atop the desk sat an old ldrn PC, with matching beige keyboard and mouse. Running an old version of Backdoor OS. I could have gone and looked through the files and search history of the computer, but I decided against it. I was staying here after all and if anyone were to catch me doing that I'd probably be in for a very bad experience. Plus the bus only stops here once a month, which makes sense, considering that's the minimum amount of time you're allowed to stay, otherwise they charge you for leaving early. Looking around the room further I noticed something laying on the floor, walking over to it revealed that it was a bra. It was Sea Foam Green, very frilly and most importantly, it was huge. Holding one of the cups up to my head for size and the cup was larger than my head. "So, I have one question. Why the fuck do you have your faced pressed up against my bra?" Shouted an unfamiliar voice. coming from the doorway. ====End of Chapter 1==== I hope you enjoyed! Please tell me what you think! Your words encourage me to write more frequently. TXT My Time At The Everland Farm ~ A Kasarberang Story (Reader Download) PDF My Time At The Everland Farm ~ A Kasarberang Story (Reader Download).pdf ODT My Time At The Everland Farm ~ A Kasarberang Story (Reader Download).odt

I’ve been inspired by those abdl roleplay online quizzes recently and always inspired by the diaper dimension world by Princesspottypants. Wanted to share the idea for others to enjoy as well~ - - - - Part One You Belong in Diapers Quiz Shouldn’t it it say ‘Do I belong in diapers’? This could be the chance to show them you were telling the truth, but this ‘quiz’ has no question mark. Was it a typo? Or did it just fit the theme of this ‘dimension’ you’ve found yourself stuck in; like the silencing pacifier stuck suckling in your mouth. That was the price of too many questions you learned, and you were learning fast. These ‘Amazons’ quickly grew annoyed when their ‘Littles’ pretended to know what was best for them. It was true the farther you moved into the compound the quieter it became. At the front was a cacophony of harried explanations, firm commands, disciplinary threats, and the inevitable follow-through. That was all muted now replaced by soft suckling, condescending cooing and the crinkle of diapers. Your bottom still bemoans your naughtiness as the redness stands in sharp relief beyond the white frilly leak guard of your own diaper. You shift buckled to the hard seat and the cool lotion trapped inside at least continues to provide some relief despite the constant reminder of the circumstances surrounding how it was lathered on then dusted with powder. A warning swat jumps you in your seat. The sting lingers between your diaper and thigh from your caretakers wickedly pink gloves. You refocus on the quiz, unknowingly working the pacifier in your mouth more noticeably as you begin. The first questions were harmless enough; matching the quiz better to your information on file, and you interacted with the tablet with no real concern until the next question gave you pause When was the last time you wet in your pants? You glance nervously at the expectant Amazon nurse, an air of smugness by now constantly around her and her clipboard poised in hand. This one has been your ‘caretaker’ during this entire lengthy process and has given you enough ‘personal attention’ to have gotten to know you in a multitude of embarrassing ways yet never seems to tire. Her haughty brow raises knowingly and in warning; any ‘lies’ were to be punished. You consider the choices... A. Not since I have been wearing diapers B. Not since I was ‘potty trained’ What choices. Amazons, ever prepared, had you already put in ‘protection’ as soon as you arrived, so it was simply a prompt trip to the appropriate changing station and an upgrade (or downgrade) to tab-style diapers when it happened. With the ‘witness’ with a penchant for spanking in the room, you placed your finger on the ‘correct’ response and kept your eyes on the test to save yourself from the nurse’s triumphant look. All those protests at the beginning claiming the validity of your potty training level and now look at you moving on to question two. How often do you wet yourself? A. Often B. Sometimes Yet again, two choices and neither were ‘no’ but the lesser of the two ‘confessions’ seemed almost like a gift considering your day. Question three. When you wet, how large is the accident? A. Only a little B. A full accident that requires changing You flushed and the nurse made another delighted tally upon the clipboard against you proving the choice was obvious to all involved. The ordeal of your losses of control had consisted of a quick transition from sudden plastic pitter and warming between your legs to being grabbed by the wrist for a change by your caretaker who didn’t waste time marveling at how such a wet diaper could possibly belong to someone as well potty trained as you before plopping it in the pail and proceeding to further wipe, massage, sprinkle, and diaper you yet again. Shaking the memory, you continue somewhat defeatedly down the list. Your hope of an objective test being wiped away like your changed bottom. When was the last time you messed your pants? This perked you up a little. Messed? Did that mean...soil? No, you hadn’t done that. You look at the choices. A. Today B. Within the last week. Another hard suck made the plastic pacifier tinkle. Again with these two choices. The implication that you had ‘messed your pants’ ‘within the last week’ burned your cheeks as you pressed the screen, but not enough to warrant another burning to the ones on your bottom. The nurse made an ‘ah ha’ noise, and scribbled on her board most likely noting your movements and to soon expect dirty diapers. The quiz followed the predictable pattern giving you the questionable gift of being able to claim you mess your pants ‘Sometimes’ and ‘Only a little.’ The quiz continued. Forcing you to admit to many more things, such as, yes, you currently were wearing ‘A diaper’ and when changed you were changed by ‘Yourself?’ No of course not ‘A caregiver.’ In the end, the results were in, and echoed everything the Amazons had been saying. ‘Littles belong in diapers for both daytime and nighttime wetting accidents, and in your case, with the occasional inability to make it to the potty for messes as well. An Amazon must monitor when it is time for your changes and provide minimal potty training only if your behavior improves.’ The clack of the nurse’s clipboard signaled this stage of the processing was complete and it was on to the next. - - - - Part Two Is Your Little Ready for Potty Training Quiz The Amazon sighed at the tablet screen one eye always on you as you sat with your coloring. No change noted in the state of your diaper since your morning routine. A tingle of happiness floated through her looking at how cute the newest printed diapers she’d bought for your looked on you and how snuggly they fit beneath your cropped tee. In all honesty she really didn’t want to take this quiz but the report was due and it was mandatory so she sipped her tea and began. Does your little tell you right away when their diaper is messy or wet? She nearly spit. Goodness no! What a scandalous question. It was completely against her house rules and her little knows Mommy is the only one who can say when a diaper has been properly wet or dirtied. Still shocked, she scanned the choices for more targets of her ire but instead she relaxed into a bit of a laugh as she read the actual options, especially the second. B. My little one does not notice or hides when they need to go. Oh this was true, she had caught her silly little one on multiple occasions looking for a place to go ‘in private’. What a silly thing when even most efficient changes can still be done on a park bench or the back of an open car. This was the obvious answer. Can your little one follow simple instructions? Certainly not to her caliber. Far too much hesitation in certain simple requests like ‘smile and show them your cute diapers honey’ or ‘I haven’t seen a messy diaper in a while drink your boom boom bottle little one.’ She selected the appropriate response. Does your little one have periods of a few hours during the day that they stay dry? She chewed her lip. How easy it would be to lie. She didn’t track it that closely after all, and Littles needed wet diapers to remind them of their needs. Although it was true her diaper changing times were certainly greater than a few hours. Reluctantly she with conceded with ‘A. I can typically go a few hours during certain times without any changes.’ A huffy sigh left her as she moved on from picking the option that would place her little closer to potty training. Does your little have the language skills to communicate needs? A. My little is able to express wants and needs to myself and other adults. She laughs out loud. Choice A was simply comical! Words as simple as ‘diapie’ ‘pee pee’ and ‘poo poo’ were extremely difficult words to be said by her little. Her little one simply made a pouty face most times when asked to do so by herself ‘and other adults.’ Ha! A few more questions proceeded quite similarly and the results where in Your little one is not quite ready for potty training. Sometimes the best advice is to wait and continue diaper use until they are more behaviorally developed. The Amazon grinned and began browsing social media to chuckle at the other comments at the absurdity of the mandated quiz. She looked to see her little one moving towards the corner and she chuckled under her breath it seemed a new diaper change was going to be needed sooner than she thought.

Taken from The ABDL MedFet Book 6, here is a little story about the power in dominance, the passion in passiveness and the patience in a patient. Part One “Hiya, Erin!” Charlotte said, putting her purse down in the nurses’ station, having arrived a bit early for her night shift - this to the surprise of her daytime counterpart, Erin. “You’re a bit early. Aren’t you?” Erin said with a smile, finishing her last bit of paperwork for the day and filing it away. “Well, yeah,” Charlotte admitted, sitting next to her. “But I wanted to hear about this hunky new guy in room 77 you were texting me about. Greg, I think you said his name was?” “Greg Townsend,” Erin confirmed, getting out his paperwork to show her. “28, white male, 5’10”, 180 lbs. He was admitted about an hour ago, brought straight from a car accident. Injuries include: bruised ribs and possibly torn stomach muscles … and yes, he’s a hunk.” Charlotte smiled, knowing how easily Erin would go weak in the knees for some of the more handsome patients left in her care. For the next week at least, Charlotte and Erin were going to be seeing very little of each other. They were also going to be seeing very little free time as they would be working 12 hours shifts each day. Normally, a third nurse split the job three ways for them. But that nurse was on vacation and with several other nurses in the wing being pulled away for quarterly training seminars that were taking place that week, Charlotte, Erin and all the others who were still there were going to be there quite a bit - the hospital saving on labor costs by not scheduling extra help for the 7th floor of St. Ignatius Hospital. Presently, Erin was covering 7am to 7pm and Charlotte was taking the other half through the night. But they would switch in a few days to allow for a little bit of human life to be shared between the two of them. Charlotte picked up Greg’s incoming paperwork and read, with wide eyes, about the accident he had survived. “Patient was struck by a female driver who was driving well above the speed limit. Patient had no time to react and when she hit his front bumper, his car went up in the air and landed on its side. His seatbelt kept him strapped to his seat, but it wretched him all over the place. And this was how his ribs became bruise as well as how his stomach muscles may have become possibly torn. Degree of the diastasis of the recti muscles to be determined.” “How did he survive this crash? His HPI reads like a horror movie,” Charlotte exclaimed, continuing to read the detailed a gruesome account. “And is the other driver alright?” “It’s a miracle he’s alive,” Erin said with sincerity. “The other driver is in much worse shape, but she was admitted to the ER at the same time he was brought in. I haven’t heard about her condition since. But I was told she was on her cell phone when the crash happened.” Charlotte scoffed. Oh, did she loathe things like that - accidents caused by the preventable carelessness of others. As a no-nonsense kind of person, she was thusly a no-nonsense kind of nurse. But it was Erin who kept her grounded to remember the human element in their work. Erin, on the other hand, was the overly-caring type. She was also a bit of a worrier. But she had learned from Charlotte to double-check herself while not second-guessing herself. Together, they balanced each other out, making a more complete pairing. Charlotte kept a close eye on Greg that first night, as she would have done for any newly-admitted patient. But despite his vital checks every hour, it wasn’t until the 4am check that he finally stirred awake. “Hello?” Greg said with a groggy voice, the lights in room 77 being kept very dim and only showing Charlotte as a silhouette until she walked up to his bedside. “I assume I’m not dead.” “You would assume correctly,” Charlotte said, Greg seeing her last name on her name tag. “Webb?” he asked, still quite groggy - Charlotte checking all three bags of IV fluid that were hooked up to quickly be changed out for him … an indication that his injuries, and therefore his pain, was severe. “I don’t suppose your first name is …” “…It is,” Charlotte said with a knowing grin, having been asked that same question more times than she could recall. “Charlotte.” “Charlotte Webb,” Greg said with a groggy smile. “My mother named me after the character,” she admitted, recording information on the laptop on her rolling cart. “Well, don’t feel too bad. My father named me after his favorite football player,” Greg said, grimacing a little. “I don’t suppose you could crank up the pain killers.” “Not without permission. But doctors will be in to see you in the morning,” Charlotte answered. “On a scale of 1 to 10, where 10 is extreme and 1 is mild or non-existent, what is your current pain?” “I’ve always thought some of the questions asked of hospital patients were ludicrous. That one right there is my favorite,” Greg said with a slight laugh, then cutting himself off from all further laughter as it only worsened the pain he was feeling. “Put down … 7. But you can write the word excruciating right after that.” “Most people just tell me 10,” Charlotte said, recording his answer. “Most people embellish. They will say whatever they think will get them more drugs,” he replied. “The real pain is mental, not physical.” “What do you mean?” Charlotte asked, his first impression showing him to be more than just a hunky-looking guy. “Well, tomorrow morning, doctors will come in here and tell me that I need to rest up while I am hospitalized and then they put all sorts of sleeping medication in me. And I will, in fact, go to sleep,” Greg said. “But then I will constantly be woken up for a list of various reasons, though I’m supposed to be resting.” Charlotte smiled, laughing at his response. How true it was. “How long have I been here?” he asked. “8 hours,” Charlotte said, still smiling at him. “It’s about 4am.” There certainly was a little something more to him than his handsome jaw line and strong build. Rarely did Charlotte ever take to her patients, but Greg was different. She just wasn’t sure how yet. “The girl who ran into me … is she okay?” he asked, a genuine sense of worry in his voice. He obviously knew how bad the accident had been. “She was admitted to the ER the same time you were brought here,” Charlotte answered honestly. “I don’t know anything more about her.” Greg closed his eyes, a bit of concern coming over him. “How long have I had this IV in my arm?” he asked, seeing his right forearm connected to the bags hanging behind him. “9 hours,” Charlotte replied, finishing her current check on him. “IV was first started for you when you were placed in the ambulance to be brought here.” “Before you leave, I’ve got to tell you something,” he said, stopping Charlotte in her tracks as she turned back to listen to him. “I have a weak stomach. I’m serious about that. I’m not joking about … whatever damage my stomach has at the moment. When this IV is taken out of my arm, I will begin to throw up repeatedly.” “Okay,” Charlotte said, not seeing his statement as being alarming. “I apologize in advance if it’s you who has to clean up after me,” he said with honesty. “It’s not gonna be fun for either of us.” “That’s my job. Now, get some rest,” she said, rolling her cart over to the door but then turning back one more time to say something to him. “I’ll be back in two hours to wake you up again.” Greg smiled, then quickly fell asleep. --------------- The next morning at 7:15am, Erin rushed in for her shift. “I’m sorry I’m late,” Erin apologized, setting her stuff down in the nurses’ station. “Traffic was a nightmare.” “It’s alright. Catch your breath, Sweetie,” Charlotte said, taking a seat next to her. “You were right about our hunky boy in room 77. I can tell already that his physical movements will be scarce for a while. But he has a sense of humor about the situation. Here, come with me for a minute. I want to show you something about him.” They walked down the hallway to his room, cracking the door open and peeking in at him. “He has been laying in the exact same position all night, flat on his back with his arms at his side,” Charlotte said. “Most patients do that, but he is doing it naturally. This position of sleep can lead to back pain, but he is smart enough to know, even when sleeping, that a crick in the back is nothing compared to what else he’s dealing with right now.” “Right,” Erin said, not understanding the point she was getting at. “Flat on the back is known as the soldier position,” Charlotte said, leading Erin back to the nurses’ station. “People who regularly sleep in that position have high expectations but also tend to instinctively protect. That’s why it’s call the soldier position. A soldier would sleep like that so he could get up quickly for battle or whatever, if needed.” Erin still wasn’t sure what point Charlotte was making, but throughout the day shift, she would learn a lot about Greg. And her softer nature would begin to rise to her surfaces, like always. But she would wait until he awoke that morning before bothering him again. Sure enough, he would stir as soon as the sun rose high enough to shine in through the Venetian blinds of room 77. “Good morning, Mr. Townsend. My name is Erin,” Erin said, rolling her cart into his room for an 8am check. Greg looked at her name tag, then smiled. “Your name is Erin Runner,” Greg said, the timbre in his voice almost making her knees wobble. “So, there’s Charlotte Webb at night and Erin Runner during the day.” “For now, at least. She and I will switch shifts in a few days,” Erin said, checking the drip bags and beginning to record the information. “Before you ask, just right down my pain as a 6 … with a side note of slowly getting better,” Greg said, trying to sit up but thinking better of the position shift when he felt pain from the movement. “Oh, no. Not yet,” Erin said, easing him back into a laying position. “Soon enough, though.” “I hear there are doctors coming to visit me some time this morning?” he asked, returning to his relax on the mattress. “Yes. They should be here by now. But they’re not always punctual,” Erin stated, then cryptically interrogating him. “Charlotte told me to look into the condition of the lady who hit you. Though, I can’t give you any details, I can tell you that she made it. She’s alive.” Greg sighed softly, closing his eyes - as if a sense of relief had overtaken him. Getting a bit bolder, she walked up alongside him. “Is there anyone you’d like me contact for you? Perhaps parents or relatives … or a girlfriend?” Erin asked with a sweet tone. “Well, you’re gonna have some trouble, there,” he replied with a smile. “Both of my parents passed away. My brother lives in New Mexico. And, if I have a girlfriend, it’s news to me.” Erin shared a smile with him, then going back to her paperwork at the rolling cart. “You have a very pleasant way about you, Erin Runner,” Greg said with a deep timbre that made her shudder and then smile back at him sweetly with raised shoulders of shyness. “Not everybody finds value in simply being nice. That’s a quality I hope you never lose.” “Greg Townsend?” a doctor said, walking into his room. “That would be me … or what’s left of me,” Greg said with a jocular tone, the doctor smiling and shaking hands with him. “As it turns out, you’ll be happy to know there’s more left of you than what we believed when you were admitted last night,” the doctor said. “We no longer believe you to have any muscular diastasis.” “And once I get my hands on a medical dictionary for translation, I’m sure that’s gonna mean a whole lot more to me than at the moment,” Greg said, the doctor laughing at the response. “You have no torn muscles anywhere,” the doctor restated, putting it into layman’s terms. “But you are more than likely in a great deal of pain. Essentially, you have internal bruising. And we are going to monitor you for a few days to make sure that everything inside you is working properly. I’d really like to see you up and walking around in a day’s time. That may not be possible, but here’s some incentive: until you can stand up and walk, you will be peeing in a bottle and relieving yourself in a bed pan. And you’ll return to solid food at dinner today.” “Well, Doc. You have given me all the incentive you’ll need to,” Greg said with a small laugh - anything more being too painful. “My time and my healing are for sale, but my dignity is not. I will be up on my feet before this day is over.” “That’s what I like to hear,” the doctor replied. Erin stood there, listening to Greg and that doctor speak - then feeling sympathy for Greg as the doctor had him sit up. She could tell by the look on his face that he was in tremendous pain. Then she thought about how concerned he was for the well-being of the cellphone-using lady who slammed into him and almost killed him. Charlotte was right about him. There was more than met the eye and it truly shocked Erin that he didn’t have a girlfriend. How was that even possible? He seemed like such a great guy, of what she knew of him. For this reason, she exercised caution in pursuing her curiosities about him. But seeing the doctor pushing in on Greg’s stomach and testing Greg’s limits of pain, Erin grew a soft spot in her heart for him. So, by the time the doctor stopped torturing him and left the room, she was already in a mode of I’m gonna take good care of you now. And with her added traits of worry, she slipped right into the same groove as always, wanting nothing but to make him become pain-free. Before easing Greg back down onto the mattress, Erin massaged the center point on his right shoulder blade while placing a cool right hand on his abdomen. Reaching under his hospital gown to touch his abdomen, she caught a glorious quick view of his endowment. And Wow! was all she could think of it. Trying to show no reaction to what she caught a glimpse of, Erin finally eased him down on the mattress. Then she massaged the very middle of his right foot, at a specific point which lessened the pain in his stomach area and his diaphragm. She wandered if it would be rude of her to tell him that she was also single and available but thought better of saying anything. “Breathe,” she said very quietly - almost in a whisper. “I am,” Greg said softly. Shyly, she smiled - a bit too embarrassed to reveal she was telling herself to breathe, not him. And she was even more too embarrassed to say why she was flustered to the point of needing to remind herself to breathe. His endowment! Oh, my. It would be a momentary vision that would remain in her mind’s eye for quite some time to come. And the massages worked, his pain lessening to a tolerable degree. Greg closed his eyes and fell asleep fairly quickly. But she would remain there by his side for a short while longer, studying the expressions on his face and wondering if he was dreaming. Doing her rounds, she finally had to admit to herself that she was smitten over him. Unlike so many of the other patients who were understandably miserable, Greg was not - though he had just as much right to be. Aside from the fact that he was a good-looking guy who obviously found importance in his appearance, when not in a hospital bed, he also seemed to have a positive-outlook on a negative situation. His heart was in a good place and his head was in a good place, despite where he was and why he was there. There were no red flags she could see. Greg went in and out of sleep all that afternoon. Erin kept checking on him constantly. When not checking on him or the other patients, she busied herself with text message after text message to Charlotte who was probably sleeping - telling her about how intriguing he was and also how well hung he was. By the time the dinner hour arrived, Greg was ready for some sort of sustenance and Erin was ready to dig a bit deeper into who he was - readying herself to open up to him - should all red flags remain at bay. “Be honest with me, Erin,” Greg said, leaning the bed upward to cheat so he wouldn’t have to hold himself up while eating. “Does that doctor really consider broth and Jello to be solid food?” Erin laughed aloud while tucking a napkin into the front of his hospital gown collar. His outlook certainly was a refreshing one for her to hear. He wasn’t really complaining like the other patients - instead, making light of that which needed it. “You’re completely overlooking the fact that he also thinks it’s actual food!” Erin added, sliding his dinner table over the bed and inadvertently trapping his arms underneath it. “Well, now it feels like a torturous tool used in interrogations,” Greg said with a monotone quality in his voice that broke Erin into hysterical laughter. In all honesty, Greg was happy to be able to put anything in his stomach, no matter how unappetizing the food may have seemed. “Where were you on the night of …?” Greg asked with a mocking interrogation tone until Erin cut him off by slipping a spoonful of broth into his mouth and holding the spoon there as he swallowed. “Oh, I’ve got better questions than that when I interrogate someone,” Erin said with a devilish grin and a playful tone, thoroughly enjoying the rapport they were building with each other. “Okay,” Greg, opening his mouth wide for the next spoonful. “How do you not have a girlfriend?” Erin asked, putting another spoonful of broth in his mouth and then using the tip of the spoon to scoop up the minor dribble on his lower lip - then feeding that to him as well. “And I want a real answer or I’ll break out the rice pudding next.” “I have no idea,” he responded after swallowing, his tone showing his honesty. “I guess I just haven’t met the right one yet.” “Have you ever been married?” Erin asked, feeding him another spoonful of broth, then switching over to the Jello. “Nope. Engaged, yes. But never married,” he admitted. “And why didn’t you get married?” she inquired, dipping the spoon into the red Jello and feeding him the first heaping spoonful of it. “Because engagement showed us exactly what engagement was supposed to show us,” he answered honestly again. “And what’s that?” she asked, really getting into this conversation. “That we weren’t meant to be married to each other,” he answered, trying not to laugh as laughter would have been painful for him just then. “How did you get into nursing?” Erin played very coy, returning to feeding him the broth and taking her time in deciding if she was going to tell him anything about herself. But the more intriguing thought in her mind was about what would be fun to actually tell him. She could be cryptic. She was in control and she could clearly see why Charlotte always leaned in the direction of dominating men. There was very satisfying fun in it. But Charlotte’s problem had always been about respecting boundaries. And she would quickly go from appearing as dominant to becoming domineering. Erin had no intention of disregarding her submissive nature. Instead, she would attempt a bit of topping from the bottom. But Greg’s reaction to this was her current primary concern. “I’ve always liked reading books about women who changed the world in some way and left a mark in their fields of work, like Florence Nightingale,” she said with a lowered tone, saucy to say the least as she fed him yet another spoonful of the broth. “She was a pioneer in the nursing field in the late 19th century. Her dedication to patient care got her nicknamed The Lady with the Lamp because she made rounds at night …… and this had never been done before.” Greg swallowed the broth and immediately received another helping of it. She was certainly taking charge of the situation … and of the talk. “Her example of care would forever change the way hospitals treated patients. Most consider her to be the founder of modern nursing,” Erin continued, leaning the bowl towards her as she scooped up more of the broth and fed it to him - Greg not resisting her at all. It seemed he suddenly had a bit of intrigue in her too … or so she was being led to believe. Finishing the last few spoonfuls of broth, she returned to the red Jello, only making him eat half of it. “That’s a really wonderful role model to have,” he said with a smile and authentic tone. “And nursing is noble work.” “It can also be messy work,” Erin laughed, picking up his dinner tray. “What you ate won’t take too long to digest right through you. So, when you get the slightest indication that you need to complete the digestion, please buzz me right away. Do you feel strong enough to take the painful trip to the toilet or do you want to use a bed pan?” “I’ll take the trip to the toilet,” he said with certainty, Erin smiling at the fearful look that momentarily crossed over his irises. --------------- At 7pm, Charlotte arrived for her shift, quite promptly after having awakened and read the string of texts she had been sent. Erin went right into talking to her about Greg, explaining how he was bruised internally but not damaged otherwise. And in the interest of time, she explained he had eaten his first meal at dinner. Charlotte knew what that meant and they both prepared for his forthcoming distress call. A few minutes later, his buzzer sounded and they moved quickly to his room, Erin explaining how flirting had become a common tone with him … and how he was playful about it all. “Okay, Mr. Townsend,” Charlotte said, entering his room and raising his bed to a sitting position as Erin helped him swing his over the side of the bed. “Just remember to keep breathing. It’ll be okay.” “Do most people make it to the toilet in time when they do this?” Greg asked, pain encouraging him to lean over and panic being evident in his tone. “Just be honest with me.” “It may seem like a surprise to you at the moment, but the answer is yes. Most everyone makes it to the toilet the first time,” Charlotte said with calmness, she and Erin helping him stand to his feet. “What may seem like urgency to you is actually anything but that.” “It doesn’t seem possible,” Greg said, going dizzy from being on his feet for the first time in 24 hours. “When you get there, you’ll be amazed how nothing will happen at first,” Erin said calmly, her voice softening in an attempt to ease his nerves. “It will be when you relax that everything begins.” He clung to both of them as they guided his sliding steps in the direction of the bathroom. “Thank goodness they put the bathroom on the other end of the room,” Greg said with jocular nature, seeing how far he still had to walk and wondering why his backside hadn’t let loose yet - for how urgent the need to release felt just then. “A few more steps. That’s it,” Erin said softly, encouraging him with a nurturing tone - Greg beginning to sweat from the whole ordeal. Well, he was either sweating or had just acquired a fever. He suddenly couldn’t tell. And with a dizziness to him that just wouldn’t quit, he likely wouldn’t find out until after all operations had finished. “Okay, just take your time and sit calmly,” Charlotte said as they got to the bathroom, Greg indeed making it to the toilet and sitting - then suddenly waiting for what he expected to have been immediate. “Would you like privacy?” Erin asked quietly. “No. It’s okay,” Greg said with grimace. “There’s no performance anxiety. There’s just currently a strange pad lock on the backdoor.” Charlotte and Erin joined him in a laugh. “A lot of people start to cry and fuss when they get to the toilet the first time,” Charlotte said, chuckling a little at the thought. “I guess I should laugh about that. But I sometimes have to walk out of the room to prevent them from seeing me smiling at their dilemma.” “Well, if you think about it, it’s a grown adult who suddenly can’t act like an adult … for understandable reasons, but still … I can see why that would strike anyone as funny,” Greg said, then freezing in his sitting position on the toilet. “You wanna hear something more funny, stick around a few more seconds. Okay … here it comes.” Greg found the relief his body ached for, never once blushing with embarrassment as that would have taken too much energy to do. But with the evacuation complete, he was much more relaxed - despite the fact that it was Erin who tended to the toilet paper conclusion for him. Then he was helped to his feet, carefully guided back to his bed. “So,” Greg said with a breathy whisper, sitting down on the side of his bed and swinging his legs up onto it before leaning back and sighing - then looking at Erin. “Where do you wanna go on our second date?” Charlotte laughed a bit harder, changing out his drip bags and giving him some medication to drift him off to sleep. --------------- At 2am, as Charlotte made her rounds for patient checks, he awoke. “You’re one of the lightest sleepers I’ve ever met,” Charlotte said quietly, recording his information and walking up alongside his bed. “Well, I have a tendency to talk in my sleep. I didn’t want give away any secrets if we suddenly struck up a conversation,” Greg said with a small laugh, his condition already having shown real improvement. “So, why did you become a nurse?” “The pay,” Charlotte stated frankly, then laughing at her bluntness. “But I’m also a bit of a sadist.” “Really? Well, giving needle shots might satisfy that craving for you, I guess,” Greg said with a grin. “Nursing hardly seems like a career for sadistic purposes, though.” “Well, it depends on how you look at it. Maybe even more than sadism is how I enjoy being needed by my patients,” Charlotte said, checking his drip bags. “That certainly is different than sadism,” he replied. “More maternal, in instinct than anything.” “Not really,” Charlotte said. “In truth, there’s not a maternal bone in my body. But the control factor is quite satisfying.” “I know what you mean, there. Every relationship I’ve been in always put me in a mindset where I thoroughly enjoyed melting her senses … babying her insides, so to speak,” Greg admitted. “So you play Daddy with you girlfriends?” she asked, raising her eyebrows with surprise. “Who’s playing?” Greg said with a devilish grin. “Get some sleep, Mr. Townsend,” Charlotte said, chuckling to herself as she left his room. --------------- At 7am, Erin arrived with as much promptness as Charlotte had the evening prior. And when Charlotte updated him about her talk with Greg, Erin’s eyes grew big and wide - her heart beginning to beat faster. “I don’t suppose that what he said means what I want it to mean,” Erin stated grimly but still with excitement. “Well there’s one way to find out. And I’ll even help you, to start,” Charlotte said matter-of-factly - Erin looking at her with confusion as to what she meant. “Remember that episode of Grey’s Anatomy when the nurses decide to see who was the more hardcore nurse among them?” “Do you mean the one when they wore diapers and took no breaks?” Erin asked, not recognizing the importance of the elephant-in-the-room suggestion Charlotte was making. “Yeah. I have an idea I wanna run past you,” Charlotte said, smiling at how Erin still hadn’t pieced it together yet. “I’ll stick around to help you bathe him in bed this morning. But there’s a little more I wanna do as well. And I know you’re really gonna enjoy it.” Continue on to Part Two